mm

’1

 

; 4.
Hm.
my

'rlifltfll ‘

:‘r
. L“, ‘ H

.,
(1“, 3w I‘W,

- I. . .
' 4' "‘9‘ 2“}:
L. ‘n "U.
...‘ ., ‘

 

Hum/n

mama

_ .
r, 1‘" til
:‘ 1“; ’3
'v "'Nfi“

 

w ,.,..
“v.1 v ‘
.J::_:"r;::v;:e.~ y

A, M . w u _
‘4«".1'.1.‘,',..

.,\ mm,“
.;

 

L

w r‘

.- w. .n..
{1,l‘,.'....&
' I

,

 

1"
1' 1‘
. w-

M? ‘v‘,

..
.. ‘ .
rm
1

 

.1, v ' 3
T... a“

4 '3;-

 

‘l‘ 15'?
i_l“\ I‘A‘fif‘

L! r 4
~. .

I
' (111‘!

..
Wm.

       

I

rim-H “Q'I‘
. v ,- _‘\l .
"(1" .3 3‘;

. a

.'
fi‘vpflg n ‘
r ~-. .
J'T‘",LIW‘A

u «, < ‘ . ‘

1-1-4 ‘

‘ 1
‘1
1": :

"a4 1
J

 

. J 81.12;, 1.5"» ‘
.,- 'Jyj‘G‘J
I“;|‘:':C‘
.7.“

 

V‘) i

, \
2.4““.
. {’“va‘gmz‘
'. urfiifld, 1. LL
« .

.

,1
12..

.‘r >

mm): .__
.o .

 

‘ (”III/ll"

 

 

 

 

:
.\

C’II/lfl/I/

 

'1
Cl

.1 -. 5,?
: ' meta“
I" y‘v’ln'.‘

4""
3““
’D“y.“ ‘1

g‘“ 't

4.
'r
a.”
,.

-.-.
~ m... ._._ _~..
.VN ~—\1~-.~‘Q~‘ih§.~.a .._
gch~m»“_.-;1V.~.\ -
.x .m . ~. .4.

, «.731. "

 

     

~_~»
“WW‘flV‘uo-h
Ma .. , m....,., ..
vangm,“ ‘5
m. m. ~~<§~
r1.»
«L-

V" .»

 

. -.~..
,‘ -fiuuwwwa
‘- :- .~:~.~:~z..
5 .3". V.
~ _ , ..
mah-

 

~ .
.~. .', .a.
\.>- 75.

 

 

1,!
‘1

.r"

1

1
'3

r

.a<‘ \

,. «,1; , .

.
0;; i
9‘: w '_ {'31 '~_
a: Lyn“

 

‘v
In

‘x-

 

l,

‘1,
full» ‘

.13.:
a

 

x . an

.4 3““. .1.-

v.‘.-;,‘ "13‘
v

 

 

 

 

 

 

0-169

T'HESIS

This is to certify that the

thesis entitled

A St nip" o:' 3216- '1" 'o .E")I'..AS of me

English Verb in the fresent Tense

presented by

Nora L... Lz;11u;.:al‘;c

has been accepted towards fulfillment
of the requirements for

Pu. D. degree in English

 

Jfl/Q W

Majg professor

 

I...
\ F
\J-

; .

Date 2.3g,- ‘LZ’

 

A STUDY OF THE TWO FOR-IS
OF
THE ENGLISH VERB
IN

THE PRESENT TEHSE

By

Nora Landmark

A THESIS
Submitted to the School of Graduate Studies of Michigan
State College of Agriculture and Applied Science
in partial fulfillment of the requirements
for the degree of
Doctor of Philosophy
Department of English

195h

THESIS

 

Acknowledgements

To one who "wolde gladly teche" and from whom
students "gladly lerne", my thesis advisor,
Robert J. Geist, I am deeply indebted and pleased
to express my appreciation. To my friend T. B.
Strandness for his critical reading of chapter 3
and constructive suggestions I also owe a debt of
gratitude.

358189

 

ii

Vita

The writer was born in Benson, Minnesota,
September 13, 1909. She received her
undergraduate training at Concordia College,
Moorhead, Minnesota and at Louisiana State
University, Baton Rouge, Louisiana. She
received her Bachelor's Degree from Louisiana
State University in 1936 and her Master's
Degree from that same institution in 1938.
Prior to coming to Michigan State College in
l9u6 as instructor in the Department of Com-
munication Skills, she was director of radio
broadcasting at Alabama College, the State
College for Women (1938—19u3) and at Louisiana
State University (19b3-l946).

 

A.STUDY OF THE TWO FORMS
OF
THE ENGLISH VERB
IN
THE PRESENT TENSE

BY

Nora Landmark

AN ABSTRACT OF.A THESIS

Submitted to the School of Graduate Studies of Michigan
State College of Agriculture and.Apnlied Science
in partial fulfillment of the requirements
for the degree of
Doctor of PhilosOphy
Department of English

195“

mm Q. w

fl

Nora Landmark

Fbr this study a body of material consisting of more than two thousand
Modern English quotations was collected. The quotations illustrated one or
both of the two variant forms of the verb in the present tense (e.g., gggg,
1; gaing). The objective of the study was to determine, if possible, the
difference in the meaning of the two verb forms through an examination of
these quotations. The d2 form of the verb was included as a part of the
simple form (gagg) since it is obviously analogous to the simple form in
questions and negative statements (e.g., "He goes"; 1;. "He does not go";
"Does he gol"). Modern English does not use "He goes not" and "Goes he?"

Chapter I was concerned chiefly with definition and history. It was
pointed out there that the simple form of the verb with phonetic variation has
been in the language since the time of our earliest records. Similarly, the ex-
panded form is found in the literature of the three historical periods but differs
from the simple form in that it exists in the Old English and the Middle English
only as an occasional variant. While it continues to grow from the time of our
earliest records, the expanded form does not become frequent until the Eighteenth
and Nineteenth Centuries. The structural ambiguity of the -igg form (Cf. the
verbal ~ing in "It is raining", the adjectival -ing in "The book is interesting",
and the substantive -ing in "That act is stealing") has led to speculation about
the origin of the form, The three rival theories concerning its origin were re-
viewed in Chapter 1; the work of Moss; was cited as having established conclusively
that the verbal -ing has "a double root;" that is, it has grown out of constructions
in which an adjective in ~ing and a substantive in -1ng stood next to the form of th

verb fig Lg.

   
  
  
   
 
  
   
   
   

2 Nora Landmark

The study of the grammatical environments of the simple and expanded forms

in current usage, reported in Chapter 2, led to the following conclusions:

   

l) Adverbial modifiers for which the word then could be substituted and some

 

subordinating conjunctions introducing dependent clauses showed certain
trends which tended to corroborate the meanings assigned to the two forms
by previous investigators. Specifically:

(a) The adverbial modifiers used with the simple form showed a trend
in the direction of generality: recurrence (e.g., often, usually).
indefiniteness (e.g., sometimes) extend of time (e.g., today in the
sense of "now-a-days").

(b) The adverbial modifiers used with the expanded form showed a trend
in the direction of specific time (e.g., £91 in the sense of "while
I utter these words," tonight, Thursday afternoon).

(c) The simple form is used most frequently with temporal conjunctions
denoting a "point of time" (e.g.. before, when, in the sense of "time
at which"). It occurs with while in the sense of "time during which"
but less frequently.

(d) The expanded form did not occur in my data with the temporal con-
jumtions before, after or unti ; it occurred frequently with when
in the sense of "time during which" and occurred more frequently
than the simple form in combination with while.

 

(e) The conjunction when approximates if ("in the event that") in meaning
about fifty per cent of the time that it is used with the simple form;
it has this meaning infrequently when it is used with the expanded form.

(f) The conditional if is conspicuously more frequent with the simple form
than with the expanded form, just as if can be substituted for when far
more frequently with the simple form than with the expanded form. The
distribution of conditional if seems to emphasize the fact that a con-
dition as such is not necessarily an action in progress but that an
action in progress can be a condition.

2) The simple form tied to vou subjects has sometimes a quasi-imperative meanin,
e.g., "When we go out this morning, you shoot the sun lines."

3) The following grammatical groupings of the data appeared to provide no basis
for distinguishing between the meaning of the two forms:

(a) Classification of the data according to animate and inanimate subjects.

(b) Classification of the data according to transitive and intransitive ver

3 Nora landmark

(c) Classification of the data according to verb plus infinitive.
h) The expanded form is conspicuously more frequent in substantive clauses
than is the simple form, but this difference in distribution appears to
provide no clue as to the difference in the meaning of the two verb forms.
The negative conclusions indicated in (3) and (4) above suggest that grammatical
analysis as a method, although it has the virtue of objectivity, will not yield suffi-
cient evidence to establish the difference in the meanings of the two forms. Sinc«
the two forms appear in patterns which, from a structural point of view, are other-
wise identical, it appears that any attempt to establish the difference in the mean—
ing of the two forms must take into consideration the NATURE OF THE VERB itself, i.e.
the combination of lexical and structural meaning of the verb.
In Chapter 3 meanings for the two verb forms stated by previous investigators
were catalogued, and the boundaries for the terms used to identify these meanings wen
established by means of a subjective analysis of the sentences the various investi-
gators had used to illustrate the meanings. The meanings catalogued were those which
appeared to be most comprehensive in that they embraced more specialized meanings
which had been recorded in grammars or special studies. A single basic meaning,
EACT-OFLPROOESS was catalogued for the simple form.1 FACT-OFLPROCESS encompasses as
its most important corollary the meaning CONSTITUTION-OF—THINGS.2 WhiCh. in turn,
embraces such notions as:
(a) the logical (e.g., "The number exceeds more than two million.")
(b) the psychological (e.g.. "She loves the movies.")
(c) the physiological (e.g., "Her arches hurt her.")
(d) the essential (e.g., "It takes two men to handle that bomber.")
(e) the order of nature (e.g., "He has a fine baritone voice.")
(f) the habitual (e.g., "She never has her dinner in her room....")
(g) ability (e.g., "I play six hours of tennis at a stretch...")
(h) directions (e.g., "You take two cups of sugar...")
(i) causality (e.g., "What does he do that for?")
(J) insight (e.g., "I feel your work isn‘t going very well.")

The fact that these meanings shade into each other seems to imply that the simple

form has acquired or is in the process of acquiring a basic meaning. In addition

    
    
  
   

I“

b Nora Landmark

’/

to the constitution-of—things meaning, FACT—OFLPROCESS also includes a turning
away from an event in real time (e.g., "Look! Here comes the old one" and "Hbv
sweetly she sleeps there") and the use of the historical present for a statement
of fact (e.g., "Henry Fbrd dies").

Three meanings were catalogued for the expanded form: (1) OCCURRENCE,3 (2)

INVOLVEMENT-OF—THE SUZBJI!)C‘I‘,LL and (3) THE CHARACTERIZING FUNCTION,5 OCCURRENCE

 

encompasses overt and non-overt deve10ping action in present time or at a specified

time, e.g.:

ngrt
"Break it up," he growled. "C'mon, you'gg blockigg the street."
"I'll warn Oxford that you'gg coming this afternoon."

Eon—overg

 

"I'm developing a great respect for your general judgment,
Mrs. Whitaker."

"I'm ggpgidgging doing that right now."
INVOLVEMENT—OF-THE—SUBJECT is essentially the same as OCCURRENCE but more clearly
explains expanded forms of verbs which normally appear in the simple form and which
in the expanded form cannot clearly be seen to mean OCCURRENCE unless one of the
three test questions for establishing the INVOLVEMENT—OF—THE-SUBJECT makes clear the
occurrence meaning. These questions are: (a) What is happening to the subject?
(b) What is the subject doing, busy with, engrossed in? (c) What is the subject
accomplishing by his activity? Verbs which in the expanded form (e,g., hgxg) do not
clearly have a meaning we readily identify as an event or as either an overt or non-
overt developing action or state. will, if they have the occurrence meaning, stand
as idiomatic explanations functioning as responses to one of these three questions
as the following examples illustrate:

(a) "Mom'§_hegring that (inadvertently)."

 

4‘1

5 No ra Landmark 1

(b) “I'm having the family over to dinner tomorrow night."

 

(c) "Your faith and layalty to Rotary 1; just costing you the fellowship
of your own son."

The CHARACTERIZING FUNCTION is an occasional meaning the expanded form has. chiefly
in combination with the adven) alwaxg (e.g., "He's always begging Peggy to slow down
on her drinking“).

Chapter h consisted of an item analysis of the two forms of the verb in my
collection of citations with a view to establishing the extent to which the catalogue
of meanings in Chapter 3 would explain the current usage of these two verb forms. The
data, reclassified into the natural divisions suggested by the data itself, fell into
the following divisions:

I. The simple form

A. The unexpandable verbs——verbs that occurred frequently in the simple form
and not at all in the eXpanded form.

B. The verbs that appeared only in the simple form but whose frequency justi—
fied no conclusions about their expandability. a

C. The verbs which were relatively frequent in the simple form and rare in the
expanded form.

II. The expanded form
A. The verb 39 b; going 59 plus infinitive in its modal auxiliary function.

B. The verbs which occurred frequently in the expanded form and infrequently
in the simple form.

III. Verbs that occurred frequently in both forms.
This natural division of the data resulted in approximately six hundred items
which reflected the nature of all the verbs in the entire collection. The item analys
presented in detail in Chapter 4, permitted these conclusions:

1) Fact—of—process, with few exceptions, explained the meaning of the
simple forms.

2) Fact-of—process in the constitutional sense was an infinitely more fre-
quent meaning than was Fact—of—prOCess in the sense of turning away from
an event in real time.

 

6 Nora Landmark

CL

3) Occurrence, with few exceptions, explained the meaning of the expanded
form. Occasionally the formula for testing involvement-of—the subject
had to be applied to establish the occurrence meaning. In a few items,
the expanded form with the adverb always could only be explained as
having the characterizing function. Such sentences usually followed a
sentence denoting a real occurrence (e.g., Statement: "I'm only Joking."
Reply: "You're always joking").

h) The verbs frequent in both forms substantiated rather conclusively
Bolinger's statement of the difference in the temporal meaning of
the two forms:

The simple present has no confines, but all other
tenses are confined in some way. It is 'timeless'
not in the sense of eternal but of 'non—committal
about time.‘ The expanded present is confined by
or oriented to a beginning or possible cessation.

 

0f the 111 expanded-form items for which a temporal classification was attempted,
94 could be classified as single events in present time (15), or in stated future
time (28), or as non—overt (#3) or overt (8) developing action understood to be
£91. In the category Egg, past, present and future were not separable. Only 28
of the D5 simple-form items fit the temporal categories of the eXpanded form.

In summary, some general impressions about the difference between the two forms
derived from substituting the two forms for each other may be in order:

1) The simple form is chiefly concerned with intensional meanings; the ex-
panded form is chiefly concerned with extensional meanings. The nearer
the lexical meaning of the verb approaches the intensional, the less is
the likelihood that the expanded form will be idiomatic if substituted
for the simple form. The gradation from extension to intension is

interestingly illustrated by such verbs as expect, have and feel.

 

The simple form often encompasses a broader lexical meaning and is com-

V

2
patible with a broader lexical meaning in other words. This becomes

noticeable, for example, with the conjunctions if, while and fig.

 

 

7 Nora Landmark

3) The simple form may frequently be substituted for an expanded form
without complete loss of meaning or idiom. The expanded form, however,
substituted for the simple form is not infrequently incompatible with
other words (e.g., "Usually negotiations are taking more time") or
introduces an action meaning which is illegical (e.g., "He is having
a fine baritone voice"). In its own environment, nevertheless, the
expanded form has a precise meaning.

To establish by means of completely objective criteria the difference in the
meaning of these two forms awaits, I think, the invention of more exact methods by
our descriptive linguists. Lacking a precedent in such methods, this investigator
has found it impossible to divorce structural and lexical meaning; the two appear
to be inextricably interwoven. Fact-of-process and Occurrence, subjectively derived
meanings, explain to the satisfaction of this native speaker of the language the vast
majority of the two forms in current usage. To one who fully grasps the meaning of

these two terms, the meaning of the two verb forms will not be a mystery.

 

1The term fact-of—progess was proposed by Dwight L. Bolinger. See
"More on the Present Tense in English," Language,XXIII (19h7), “34-436.

2

The term constitution—of-things was proposed by Edward A. Calver
as descriptive of the basic meaning of the simple form. See "The Use of the
Present Tense Fbrms in English," Ian a e, XXII (1946), 317—325.

3The term occurrence is borrowed from Edward A. Calver, but the meaning
it encompasses has been stated by many writers who have used a variety of names
to identify it.

h
The term invo]vement—of—the-subject was preposed by Anna Granville Hatcher
in "The Use of the Progressive Form in English, " Language, XXVII (1951), 251+-280.

5The term characterizing function is used by H. Poutsma in The Characters 9:
lmgligh_and ngnate Languages, (Groningen: P. Noordhoff) 1921. It—is also used—
by Phil Aronstein, "Die periphrastische Form im Englischen," An lia, XXXXIII (1918),
1—8“.

 

C CZTTEZITS

Acknowledgements
Vita
Chapter
I. Definition and History
1. Definition
2. History of the Forms

3. Theories of Origin

II. The Grammatical Environment
1. Adverbial Modifiers
2. Dependent Clauses
3. Verb plus Infinitive
4. Quasi—imperatives.
III. A Catalogue of Meanings
l. The Simple Form
2. The Expanded Form
IV. The Verb Itself
1. The Simple Form
2. The Expanded Form
3. Both Forms
V. Conclusion
Appendices
I.
II.

Bibliography

L3
56

75

111
120

132

inc
269

301

 

 

Chapter 1
Introduction

This study is an investigation of two variant forms of the
English verb in the present tense (e.g., gggg vs. i§_gging).
The objective of the study is to distinguish, in so far as
possible, the difference or differences in meaning of the two
forms in current usage. The study is based primarily on a col-
lectionxof citations from contemporary reading (Appendix I); it
includes an objective analysis of grammatical patterns in which
the two forms occur (Chapter 2) and a subjective analysis of

individual sentences (Chapters 3, b). The present chapter is

concerned primarily with definitions and history.

I
‘ Definition
The gimplg £93m is the term used to identify the one—word
verb as well as the corresponding forms used with «2" and in
ouestions (e.g., pg goes, he deep not gg, gees he g9?). The ex—
pggg§d_§g£g is the term used to identify the verb composed of the

auxiliary tg §e_p1us the -ing form of the verb proper (e.g., i3_

1
going)-

 

The verb 33 be can, of course. be followed by an adjective

ending in —ipg, (e.g.. SEQ book is interesting) and by a substantive

— ‘- fin

1Grammarians use a variety of names to identify the form 39
333 plus 413g. H. Sweet, (yew English grammar, Oxford: Clarendon
Press, 1931. II, p. 96) uses the term definite tense; Gratton and
Currey. (Our Living Laggm gs, London: T. Nelson & Sons, Ltd..
1925, p. 217) use continuqug tense; Phil Aronstein. “Die

periphrastische Form in Englischen,” épglia, XLII (1918), pp. 1-84)
and F. Mosse, (Histoire de la Forms Periphrastigue Etre i-Participe

 

 

N

ending in —;ng (e.g., That t ig stealing) as well as by the

_- E~ -‘m

present participle attached to the 33,2g form as a part of the
verb (e.g.. L_,i_ raining). The —;pg form is then structurally
ambiguous since it is an ending which attaches itself to words
belonging in different grammatical categories but which may
nevertheless occupy the same position in a sentence. Normally
the —igg form which is a part of the verb phrase can be shown to
be a part of the verb because the verb phrase can be reduced to
the simple form; that is, "It is raining" can be reduced to "It
rains.“ “The book is interesting” can not idiomatically be re-
duced to ”The book interests;" "That act is stealing'n cannot be
reduced to “That act steals" without violating both the idiom and
the sense of the original.

Normally an adjective flipg form preceded by a form of £3 pg
can be shown to be an adjective by the insertion of the adverb
zggztbetween the 39 pg form and the adjective: "The book is xgry
interesting.“ Sentences in which the adverb gery attaches itself
as modifier of other adverbs or of adjectives are easily in—

vented: IHe speaks very fluently" and "He is very doubtful of the

outcome." I have not found nor can I invent idiomatic sentences

 

 

 

 

‘--—-'-.w —._—

7—

Pregentign.A ais\de 1200 ; §p§_Jour§, These Pour 1e Docteur 35
Lettres Presentée a la Faculte des Lettres de l' Université’de
Paris, 1938) use the term periphrastic form; Edward Calver, ”The
Uses of the Present Tense Forms in English,“ Language, XXII
(19h6), pp. 317-325) and Anna Granville Hatcher, (”The Use of the
Progressive Form in Bhglish,‘I Qggggggg, XXVII (1951), pp. 25b—280)
refer to the form as the progressive form. According to H.
Poutsma, (Th9 Characte;§.gfithg English Verb_§nd_th§ Egpanded Form,
Groningen: P. Noordhoff, 1921, pp. us-u57"}he term papanded form
was proposed by O. Jespersen.in.2ig,gg Temngg. This term is
favored by Poutsma and others because it does not imply. as pag—
gagggigg and continuous do, that one function of the form is its
sole function nor is the term subject to the ambiguity inherent
in.periphrastic. a term used to designate the periphrasis with
39.g2 as well as with 2g be.

 

/,

l

 

in which Eggy modifies a verb. Thus it seems to be the one de—
gree adverb which can be used to test whether an -ipg form
following tg_bg is an adjective or a verb. Cf. "She is very
pleasing“ and "She is very singing". The few adjective -$pg
forms which occurred in my data can be reduced to the simple
form of the verb, but idiomatically only with a direct object.
Cf. "Your language shocks” and "Your language shocks me." With
the 1ipg form, the word Eggy can be inserted between the 32 pg
form and the adjective and the statement remains idiomatic:

"Why. your language is [very] shocking, Mr. Burns."
(1ho7)2

"It's {yeryl startling to discover how closely,
and in how many respects the parallel holds be—
tween the first months of talkies and the first
years of television. (5&0)

" ...It's Every] amazing,” he said, “what a cat
nap will do . . ." (182)

" ...It's ‘yeryj discouraging because it's true.”
(1508)

When a substantive -i§g form follows a form of 32 b9, it
can usually be shown to be a substantive because it remains
idiomatic if the determiner 3h; is inserted. Usually a prep-
osition must also be inserted but occasionally the preposition
occurs in the context. These are function words which occur be—
fore substantives but not before verbs. According to this test,

the following —igg forms are substantives and not a part of the

verb:

 

2The numbers assigned to citations are the numbers which
identify the citations in Appendix I where they are listed
under source and page number.

 

 

A crucial problem lies ahead for the next President
of the United States, for which Ike is singularly
qualified. This is [the] bringing pf] unity to
the now disunited Western nations facing Russia.

(551)

In his swan-song address last month, President

Truman declared that it was "just as immoral to

use the law-making power of the Government to en—

rich the few at the expense of the many, as it is

to steal money from the Public Treasury. That is
{the])stealing [pf] money from the Public Treasury."
1128

"All intelligent conversation is [the] playing on
words," Keefer said. (668)

One of the most urgent needs is to find light-

weight shielding materials. Another is [the

deve10ping @f] some system to convert heat into

propulsive power . . . (668)

Some persons . . .assume that the big trick rm]
f

building nuclear engines is tihe] “taming“ [o
the fission process . . . (6l )

In summary, three tests -- the possibility of reducing pg
‘33 { -ing to the simple form, the test word very for adjectival
~igg,‘and the test word the for substantive -ipg —- serve to

differentiate the expanded form from apparently similar forms.

II
History of the Forms
The simple form, with phonetic variations, has, of course.
been a staple of the language from the beginning. At least as
an occasional variant, the expanded form also occurs in all three
historical periods of the language. Klaeber identifies three

forms in the Beowulf as "progressives": ‘Ehtende waes (l. 159).

awesomeness. (1. 3-328).a1m.a1_¢.aclw£ére (1. 1105). Ifind

two in the Parke; Chrgniglg: \aaer m xii monab main-.91“ :

 

 

past hie wib bone here winnende waerun.3 Bede's "Account of

Caedmon" contains three: . . .ond ut waeg rem gage; s3 3e whg
hine snrsnands Vacs; 9nd pus glaedlice t5 us gpreggnge gart.u

Table I below shows that the form continues as an occaSIOnal

variant through the Middle English period.

Table I5
.-.itl.e. at: amass. e. Date .5322 2-, §alapls 119.: .f. 11.21:..-
Northumbrian Psalter (0.1300 1] (325 ll.) 5
Handlyng Synne (1303) 12 (370 11.) l
Cursor Mundi (c.1320) 13 (A16 11.) A
Eng. Met. Homilies (c.1330) 13 (u05 11.) 2
Ayenbite of Inwyt (lBhO) 8 2
Pricke of Conscience (c.13UO) 17 (496 11.) 4
Political Songs (c.1350) 11 (110 11.) 1
Deluge (c.1360) 12 (815 11.) 1
The Bruce, Book vii (137%) 11 (#85 11.) 1
Wycliffite Mark (c.1380) 17 2
Melibee (c.1395) 2b 0
Le Morte Darthur, Bk. xxr (1b85) 38 2
Apologie For Poetry (1595) 8h 0
Bacon's Essays (1597-1625) 59 0
Compleat Angler (1653) as 9
Hydriotaphia (1658) 63 0
Grace Abounding (1666) #2 l5
Dryden's Preface to Fables (1700) 38 5
The Spectator (1711—12) 73 32
Gulliver's Travels, Bk. 1 (1726) 105 17
Johnson's Addison (1781) 6 9
Boswell's Life of Johnson (1793) 126 31
Atlantic Monthly, June, 1953 30 #8
Harper's Magazine, Nov., 1952 84 H6

 

3ed. A.H. Smith (London: Methuen & Co. Ltd., 1951),
pp. 22 and 25.

“Bright's Anglo—Saxon figgdgg, ed. James R. Hulbert (New
York: Henry Holt & Co., 1948), pp. 9 and 12.

 

5The excerpts for the Middle English samples are taken from
Specimggg pf Eggly English, edited by Morris and Skeet. The pages
in this book are much smaller than the pages in @993 g: fipglish
Literature, Vol. I, edited by Snyder and Martin. and in the
Atlantic Monthly and gggpgglg Mggggigg from which the samples for
the modern period are taken. The number of pages in the two
magazines and in Snyder and Martin per sample were therefore

 

 

The early modern period represented in Table I only by Mallory
1 O O I

nay be supplemented w1th cv1deice from Mosse,who finds the

form in the writings of Mandeville and Caxton, in Roper's Life

f Eggs, Sidney's épgadia and Latimer's sermons as well as in

the works of several other Fifteenth and Sixteenth Century
writers.

The fififlggfigg and flarpgrLs figures in Table I suggest that
the form has had its greatest growth since the Eighteenth
Century. Since frequency depends somewhat on the nature of the
material, however, a more accurate indication of the growth of
the form may be obtained by comparing two different translations
of the same material. Table II shows the number of expanded forms
used in the Gospels of Mathew and Mark by the translators of the

Authorized Version (1611) and by a recent translator, James Moffatt.7

 

Table 118
figthorized Version joffamt
Mathew 6 58
Mark 3 “'5

 

 

I '-'_U “—- Q-I-

 

----...-._._. -. - q

equated with those in Morris and Skeet so as to represent approxi-
mately the same number of words per page. The "size of sample",
then, is simply a number used to indicate the relative length of

the selections read. The quotations are listed in Appendix II.
I ”A d
6F. Mosse, Histoipg de la FQZflQ Eggiphrastipu, Etre 4

._§ .
Participe Present §n_§nglais de 1299 g figs Jgprs (Pari , 1938), p.
70.

7 he Ne_ Testament (New York: Harpers, 1922, 1935).

n" in"

8Jespersen (Essentials 9; Grammar 24.7.1) says, "In the
Gospel of St. Mark the Authorized Version has only twenty-nine
expanded tenses, but has seventy-eight simple tenses where now
expanded forms would be naturally used." His figures, which do
not correspond with mine, may include ~ipg forms which occur in
there constructions, e.g., "But £h££§.fl££§ certain of the scribes
sitting there . . ." I have listed such constructions in

Appendix II, where the citations from the A.V. and Moffatt are
grouped for convenient comparison. Moffatt, however, did not

   

The expanded form is unquestionably more frequent today
than it was in the early modern period. Its frequency now, as
then, is governed somewhat by the nature of the material. Table
I indicates it occurs most frequeitly i1 Walton, Bunyan, Addison
and Boswell. These pieces, thoufh vastly different in subject
matter, are alike in that they employ a relatively informal,
colloquial style. Sydley, Dryden, and Johnson are all concerned
with principles of literary criticism; the expanded form is
infrequent, I think, not only because the style is more formal
but because the authors are concerned chiefly with abstract
concepts. In the Atlantic MonthLy,9 a statement of principle.
three pages in length, contains no expanded forms. As we shall
see in Chapter 4, the expanded form has today an affinity for
the concrete, for that which is extensional; the simple form
has an affinity for the abstract or intensional. This seems to

have been true in Dryden's day as well.

III

Theories of Origin

3

Three different theories of the origin of the expanded
form have been promulgated by various investigators. One theory

holds that the modern form evolved solely from the verb _t_;_g be +

 

 

find seventy—eight simple tenses to convert into expanded forms.

9“The Present Danger," June, 1953. pp. hh—bé.

L

 

 

present participle as adjective. So Sweet believed.10 By

. . . _ 1 ll 12 _

inplication both Arerlund and Curme, in their histories of
the expanded form, support this theory, though they make no
direct statements to that effect. Sons of the citations listed
in Appendix 11 may be used to support, or at least illustrate,
this theory. First, participles of intransitive verbs indicating
state rather than motion might have been used with the verb

to be:

For I knaw nane that Li‘ffand _1_§. (21711)

.freis water and se
Sal bren als fir and glouand be. (2163)

Its sembeles that he glenand is. (216M)

Here the participle might still have had adjectival force, with-
out any necessary fusion with the verb. This relatively static,
descriptive construction might in turn have paved the way for

the use of verbs of motion with 32. 3;

o

. . . be uader of (Pa house wyste huyche time
be byef 1:31.123 was. (2165)

Euer he wulde be bgwande. (2158)

Here the fusion of participle and verb into a unit seems more
complete. So, too, with transitive verbs:

He . . . Ne his siluer til okir nought es
51.113111. ( 2153)

Rewed es Lauerd .
or Pa bat him dredanc; _b__e_. (2156)

1oNew English grammar, (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1931),
II, p. 96.

1lA'Ifred Akerlund, The History of the Definitg_Tenses in
English (Cambridge: w. Heffer & Sons, Ltd., 1911).

12George 0. Curme, "Development of the Progressive Form,"
EULA. xxvm (1913). pp. 159-87.

   

I.

Unhappily this reconstruction depends on a feeling for "verbness"
rather than a chronological sequence or a sufficient number of
citations. Furthermore, this theory does not consider the ques-
tion of Latin influence on Old English and assumes that the
modern form is a direct continuation of a development which be—
gan some tine in the Old English period. Failure to consider

the possible influence of Latin upon Old English. leaves un—
answered the question of whether a construction employed to
translate a Latin deponent verb was a construction character-
istic of the spoken language.

A second theory is that the modern expanded form is a
creation of the modern period and not a continuation of the 3*
be +-present participle construction found in the Old English.
This theory assumes that the ~13g form of the expanded verb is
an original substantive which came to stand next to the §__b*
form because the intervening preposition 23 through aphesis be-
came a and eventually disappeared. According to this theory

q.

the evolutionary stages may be represented thus: He waes 3n

.n-II—I

 

h'unturlg7fig 33a a-huntigyflg pas huntigg. Both Walton and

 

Bunyan use locutions which reflect such a development:

I have been
Hall... (219

augishipb and an goihb to Bleak
r
)

)

So as I was saggipg home, these words came
again into my thoubhts . . . (2209)

 

 

. . .while he was yet a~§9ming to him. . . 2208)
Jespersen is the chief prOponent of the tg_be_+.gn_+--ing theory.

He argues that the Old English 3g be f present participle con—

 

 

lO

1..

struction was not native to the language but a "slavish imita—

..13 He

tion of the Latin. supports his argument that the form

was not native in Old English by comparing the dearth of 32 pg
+-present participle constructions in the native literature
with the profusion of forms found in the translated works. For
example, he finds but a single ;p_§§.f present participle con~
struction in the original part of the Orosius, 1.0. the voyages
of Ohthere and Wulfstan, whereas a translated portion of com-
parable length contains twenty—four. Jespersen apparently
assumed that this construction, because it was not native, was
not absorbed into the spoken language and thus did not survive.
After the publication of Akerlund‘s work, however. Jespersen
modified his position to the extent that he conceded the modern
form was "in some vague way" a continuation of the Old English,
but_he continued to believe that the 29 be +ign f fling was the
chief source of the expanded form and the best explanation of
its meaning.

The third theory assumes that the modern expanded form has,
. . . 14 -.
in Aronstein's words, "a douole root;" that is, the verbal
eing form derives from both the substantive -ing and the ad—
jectival -1ng forms. Since this theory utilizes the positive

evidence urged by the preponents of both the other theories, it

seems entirely plausible.
. e o o q o . ‘
Mosse's investigation of tne origin of LLQ form——the most

recent and most extensive—~modifies some of the historical facts

 

13Otto Jespersen, Modern English Grammar (Heidelberg:
Carl Winters Universitatsbuchhandlung, 1931;, IV, pgléh ff.

11+“Die periphrastische Form in Englischen," égglia, XLII
(1918), 6-7.

 

1]

upon which the second theory depends and corroborates the double
root theory. Mosse shows that a verbal noun in ‘Eflfi had become
-ipg_by the end of the first quarter of the Thirteenth Century.15
Furthermore, the noun in -ipg_was used to express the same
notions expressed by the participial construction, as Mossé's
comparison of three manuscript versions of the Northern
Passion (1. #79) indicates:

(Ms. G 5) Apon hys knees he fell pepagd

(Ms. A d) he falls down.2g,ygpypg§

(Ms. I ) he fel down.y§pypge

Roughly concurrent with the change of the noun in ~pég to

—;ng was a pervasive phonetic tendency of the —pg combination
to shift to "pg. This tendency effected the participial ending
lags/endg/ande, which became formally identical hith the noun
in aing. Mosse says that, from the point of View of form, the
present participle takes the termination of the noun but that,
from the point of view of function, the noun is introduced into
the domain of the verb. The noun introduced into the domain of
the verb Mosse calls a gerund and says it is a iiddle English
creation. Its verbal characteristics are evident in its ability
to take a direct and indirect object and to be modified by an
adverb. This noun then acquired the characteristic "verbness"
which is not characteristic of other nouns. Mossé‘s findings
pretty clearly establish the "double root" as the origin of the

modern expanded form.

¥ -— .—~-.—-— -o-u———---a—--- - -—-- "' u—vm o—s—v--——-- ' --—_—-——.—.-¢

I
15Mosse, pp. 85—86.

 

   

I and.“ nut-14$“ ”nu”: I

   

l
Mosse's explanation deviates fron Jespersen's t

w

4

is

n + figgg theory; he shows that the ~igp form without a prep—

‘ osition.gp or'g was earlier and more frequent than the form with

J the preposition. That is, to _3 019g was earlier and more

frequent than tg‘b_‘aegg;pg. The f

ormer type is, according to

o
.Mosse, the “true periphrastic”, which was reasserting itself at

the time.when the £2 b_‘§—doigg type developed, but even in the

Ieriod of its greatest frequency (1500-1700), the L2 be

.—

a—doing

 

type did not occur more than twenty per cent of the time.16 The

(development of thefigg be agdoiny type, however, gave some impetus
0
'to the growth of the "true periphrastic." Mosse concludes:

\
Quant a dire quefitg p§_gadging est la source

‘ principale, ou meme le seule, de la FP [per-

[ iphrastic form] moderne, il n'est plus personne
pour le soutenir sérieusement. La verite, c'est
que he wag a—doing; vient se perdre dans he was
doing comne un affluent dans un fleuve qu'i]
va grossir.

The participle in inde/eme/ma adjacent to the verb _t_g_

lac! is generally accepted as a construction which came into

IErqglish through the influence of Church Latin.18 It has been

M”

16p. 128

17p. 128

Jespersen, of course, always held this view. Curme, who
did I”lot consider the question of Latin influence in his history
0f tliee form, in a more recent work (Principles and Eragtice of
Eflglglsgglggagggg (New York: Barnes & Noble, Inc., 1947, p. 2557
says;: "It was a foreign construction that came into the English
froxl tflfie Vulgate." In his preface Mosse says: dans un premier
“Praise nous avons essaye‘ d'etablir ou'en ancien germanique la
Perilflllvise composes du verbe "etre" et du participe present etait
d'importation étrang‘ere (grecque pour le gotique, latine pour les

aliltres dialectes) et Que ce tour avait échoue’partout sauf en
Y~°11ranglaim p. viii.

 

 

1.3

found in the other Germanic languages as well hut it survived
only in English and is the accepted explanation of how the

participle came to be felt as a part of the verb.

 

 

 

1h
Chapter 2

The Grammatical Environment

The citations for this study were classified according to
certain grammatical categories in an attempt to see whether
grammar would provide an objective basis for confirming or dis-
proving the meanings attributed to the two verb forms either from
observation of the verb word or the intuition of the observer.
'Unfortunately, the results were largely, although not entirely,
:negative. The findings lend some support to the meanings of the
‘two verb forms discussed in detail in Chapter 3. This chapter,
Vehich constitutes a report of the results derived from the
égrammatical groupings, includes a discussion of (l) adverbial
nuodifiers in independent clauses, (2) dependent clauses, (3) verb

-1r-infinitive, and (h) quasi-imperatives.

I

Approximately the same number of simple and expanded forms
sire included in the data for this study, but, since some verbs
lappear only in the simple form,1 they constitute a special group
‘which is excluded from the data used for studying verbs that al-
ternate forms. Consequently, the sample from which verbs with ad-
‘verbial modifiers could be selected was smaller for the simple
fbrm.than for the expanded form. Out of a possible #86 items,
‘simple forms with adverbial modifiers numbered 182, and out of

a. possible 675 items, expanded forms with adverbial modifiers

¥ L — I -

— ——— —'—_. _—_— Vi—w

189s Ch. h,jp. 75

 

 

15

numbered 260. These items were grouped according to verb form

and word order.
The word-order patterns are the same for both forms with the
exception that the adverb stands between the copula and sing form
. and before the simple form in such sentences as "He's still sing-
ing" and "He still sings." As would be expected, the bulk of the
items fall into one of two patterns: subject-verb—adverb or sub~
ject-verb-object-adverb. Since the adverb occupies the same
'nositions in sentences, regardless of verb form, word order
zappears not to be a factor which might indicate the difference
between the two forms.
Words, phrase or clauses for which the words thgp,.ghgpg,
;§hg§ could be substituted were classed as adverbial modifiers.

{The thus, there meanings found with one form exhibited no char-

eacteristic which was in any way different from thug, thgrg
Insanings found with the other form. Something of a trend, however,

:is discernible in the then meanings as indicated in the tables be—

low.

Table I shows those adverbs which occurred in my data only

with the expanded form:

Table I
Adverb Ereguency of occurrence

already

as I write this

at a good moment (present)
any minute now

after all these years (now)
at the moment

a little later

at present

for the last time

in October

in May

UIF-‘UNH
O. o...

O

I-‘O\OCD\}O\
HHHHHHHHHHN

O 0

PH4

 

 

  

    

.3. 11...”. ._....,
(an!!! .1...... .

16

12. in a few years

13. in a few weeks

1h. in a hydrogen bomb age
15. in the morning

16. constantly

17. continually

18. of the moment

19. Sunday morning

20. soon

21. temporarily

22. this week

23. this evening

24. this morning

25. this afternoon

26. Thursday afternoon

2?. tonight

28. Friday

29. this fall

30. this spring

31. day after tomorrow

32. then

33. then (after I'm through)
3“. then (two days later)
35. before I'm through

36. June tenth

37. the 16th of next month
38. later in 1950

P‘F‘P‘F‘FJF‘HJF*F‘F‘P‘O\F‘$?F‘h)FJF‘PJF‘FJP‘P‘F-P-HJH‘

iIn.genera1 the adverbs above ‘(notably Nos. l5, 19, 23, 2M, 25,
226, 27, 28, 31, 37) indicate specific time, and specificity is
«characteristic of “occurrence" or "action in progress", meanimgs
<3f the expanded form discussed at length in Chapter 3.

Table II below shows all the adverbial modifiers found with
the simple form and indicates which of these modifiers also

occurred with the expanded form:

Table II

Simpl for" Expan ed for

w- .-

édverb

‘0

a year
again

always

all at once

all day long
any old day

anymore

9

com

\10\\h-F‘UNH
P‘h‘k‘h‘b’h‘h’

 

 

 

8.
9.
10.
ll.
12.

13.
1h.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
2h.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
31+.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
no.
u1.
42.
43.
an.
u5.
#6.
M7.
#8.

17

at once

at Christmas

at ten, twelve and two
day by day

every time we turn our
backs

ever

every week

frequently

for some minutes

for the last time
hourly

in no time

in four years of college
in spring

nights

never

now

no longer

nearly every year
nearly as often

not only when caged
on special occasions
once or twice a week
often

pretty soon

pretty near as often as
only rarely now

still

sometimes

sometime

to this day

today

tomorrow

two or three times a month
three times a week
this time of night

the year around

this season

usually

when clause

week-days

hikérdrd

PJCDKRPJPJFJPJt4r4?“r4rdkokflr4!“PJKJFJP4tJrJFJPJKRCthFJPJF‘FJF‘F‘MJH‘H“H

(at eleven) 1

3O

Contrasted with the adverbs in Table I, most of the adverbs in

Table II indicate recurrence of time (notably Nos. 10, 12, lb.

15, 22, 26, 27, 3o, 31, 33, 36, Ml, M2, 46, M8,),extent of time

(Nos. 1, 5, 16, 20, 21, 45),or indefinite time (Nos. 6, 29. 36,

48).

This nonspecific or general time is largely compatible with

the meaning constitution-gifthipg , discussed in detail in

 

 

18

Chapter 3; it is less compatible with "action in progress.“
Table II indicates the expanded form is not, in my data,
modified by the adverbs suggesting the recurrence we associate
with custom such as often, frequently, usually. If the expanded
form is substituted for a simple form modified by these adverbs,
the expanded form is usually unidiomatic:
‘ggually negotiations_t§ke more time. (1103)

"Take nearly every ygag in California,
it rains this season.“ (2126)

thgg Romanoff gets so preoccupied with
the egg that he can't sleep. (934)

“For Chris' sake, Jennie! Eyegy time we
turn our backs you start that God~damn
sweeping." (1760)

The use of concrete terms frequently
gaxes time. (2047)

This nanallx takes time, several changes
of mind. (2098)

Of those adverbs in Table II which occur with both simple
aand expanded forms, new, Egday, and tomorrgw occur notably more
often with the expanded form than with the simple. Since these
adverbs suggest a specific time, their frequent use with the ex—
panded form is in accord with the general tendency observable in
Table I. Since nq_ and pgday can refer to an extent of time,
their occurrence with the simple form is not out of line with the
.general tendency in Table II. In all but one item, when the
simple form was modified by 393 or pgday, the temporal meaning
of the adverb was npg—a—M or these (1.51.3

Trappers ride out to their lines by bus now. (886)

(See also items 912, 919, and 1762 in Appendix I). The ex—

 

 

 

l9

ception to this involved the verb 59 page, a verb which does not
expand when it means "possess":

”And paw I h__e great news for you." (1761)
This verb also occurred in the same meaning when the modifier
was 12da1=

.Igday, for example, the various states have

sixteen different methods of marking center

lines and three different rules for marking
left turns. (2023)

Of the thirty expanded forms modified by now, the time in fifteen
was the moment of speaking and the action was "in progress."

"In fact, heis screaming at me now. Here he
is." (1581)

Wflgw Iim waiting for some dame I’ve never seen
before." (1758)

(See also items 7, 1162, 12u7. 12u9, 15mg, 1578, 1579, 1582, 1587,
:1592, 1739, 17uo, 1755, 1756). The adverb pg! had the meanimg
J§££§2E£.£ifl_ in the other items and the action was one extending

over a wide time~spreadz

Test pilots are working now at altitudes where
oxygen must be pumped into lungs under pressure.

(835)

The Atomic Energy Commission is now building a
battering room to assault this roadblock. (685)

(See also items 2 n, u21, 572, 57a, 1122, 1163, 1227, 1158,
1588, 1738, 17uu in Appendix I). When the adverb tgd§x_modified
the expanded form, it meant this day in three items:

A horse named McCarthy is running in the
sixth race today. (1575)

(See also items 1576 and 1577 in Appendix I). In the remaining

six items today had the value of currently:

 

 

 

 

Today the plantation is flourishing and investors
are crowding in . . . (927

(See also 96, 908, 1032. 1102 in Appendix I). The items

in which the stated time is tomorrow all refer to a single event.

Most of the verbs denote motion: fly, leave, pail, g9. The

simple form occurred only once: “The Austrian leader flies to

Chicago tomorrow." (2018). When the stated time was future,

the forms could be substituted for each other without any sig—
nificant change in meaning except in two expandeduform items

which had a suggestion of modality such as we sometimes find

with shall and ngl. Shall seemed a more appropriate substitute

than the simple form:

"You see, I’m not so dumb. I'm havipg the
family over tomorrow night. I imagined
tonight would be taken.” (256)

“But I’m not gping away tomorrow, Birdie.
There's plenty of time to worry about
Horace when he comes home.“ (1571)
The fact that again occurred with the expanded form more

frequently than with the simple form may have some significance.

thilike figeguently or usually, again does not refer to customary
If the ex-

 

recumrence of the act or state indicated by a verb.
paxuied form indicates "action in progress” and if the simple form
indixzates "constitution—of-things”, a previous occurrence of
"acti.on in progress" is probably more frequent than a previous

°°°UJ?1‘ence of the I'constitution—of-things." When again occurred

With tile expanded form, a single act or state was "in progress"
in three out of five instances:
“Well.“ she said, “Mattie's eulking again.“ (12b8)

(83° also items 140 and 1+1). In two items the action was

 

 

 

21

apparently not a single event ”in progress“:

The Swiss are again mining their strategic
roads. . . (916)

The psychological study of literature is
hotting up again. (556)

t

The only simple form modified by aggip_is also modified by neveg,

which makes the generalization absolute:

When rats eat of any poison but do not die,
they know what has tried to kill them. They

never eat it again. (1029)

The adverb still apparently adds the idea of continuation

 

equally well to both simple and expanded forms:
"No, don't reach for that phone yet. I'm
still thinking.“ (733)

1 “Although Young left a regular job twenty-
three years ago, he still acts as senior
consultant. . ." (907)
(See also items 21, ljlu, 733. 909, 1125, 1717, 1768, ?125 in

Appendix I.)

Most interesting of the adverbs that occur with both forms

 

is alwa _, An apparent absolute (like never, which here occurs

eanly with the simple form), always occurs more frequently with

the expanded form than with the simple. If always is dropped

frtun the context in which the simple form occurs, the statement

retains essentially the same meaning; that is, it remains a

generalization. The adverb appears merely to make the generali—

zati on absolute:

“You always talk like that when I'm having a
good time.“ (169M)

. and she's no

“Mattie has a lot to do . .
(1306)

chicken. She always gets that way.“

“The morning star always gets wonderful bright
the minute before it has to go out.“ (1690)

 

 

 

22

If always is dropped from the context of an expanded form, the
meaning changes. The action is then understood to be an occurrence
in present timei

“You are always joking," said Mr. Princey.

"People think there must be something to

it.“ (1308)

"She's always bringing Carole flowers and
vegetables.“ Tom said. (1319)

(See also items 1322. 1316, 1&73, and 1765 in Appendix I). The
expanded form, unmodified, does not in my data express the
general meaning the simple form expresses when unmodified.

From this study of adverb modifiers, we may summarize these
points:

1) There is a general tendency for adverbs denoting a
specific time to be used with the expanded form.

2) There is a general tendency for adverbs denoting re-
current time or an extent of time to be used with the simple
form; in this data Eggglly. gjten, and gregpeggly, for example.
occurred only with the simple form.

3) égygyg appears to be unique among the adverbs recorded;
11? it is removed from an expanded-form statement in which it

occurs, the statement changes from a generalization to a statement

of a. present occurrence.

II
Dependent Clauses
I11 the following tables all dependent clauses were classified
according to the introductory word; the clauses using the simple

form 0f the verb were separated from those using the expanded

 

 

 

 

23

form. Adjective clauses in my data show the expanded form some«
what more often than the simple form (60 to 49 times); sub-
stantive clauses, curiously enough. show the expanded form far
more frequently than the simple form (100 to M9 times). I have
been unable to attach any significance to this distribution, but
the distribution itself-~apparently meaningless--merits being
recorded here.

Table III shows the distribution of verb forms in those

clauses which had no introductory word.

Table III2
Word preceding the Word which Simple Expanded
clause and structur- could be form form
ally related. supplied
a. substantive who, whom 9 2b
which
b. verb that 8 50
c. adjective that O 2

Group (8) consists of adjective clauses, group (b) of substantive
<31auses. The expanded form is notably more frequent in both

groups. Sentences illustrating the various groupings in Table III

are as follows:

(a) “I hope you'll forgive this hideous smock
1'21. rearing. " (1366)

 

2In a few clauses a substantive stood between the clause and
the Verb to which it was structurally related, e.g. "But don‘t
tell..g§§ you don't think people are getting over“ (1352) and "I've
“Id pzford you're coming." (1190) These clauses were classified
With those in which the clause followed the verb immediately as

in the sentences illustrating group (b).

 

 

 

2h

(b) "My boys say they'gg gnjoyipg it ever so

much, my dear." (620)

(c) “Look here, Martin, I'm glad youigg

gggping on with science, but.

(91)

A second group of clauses essentially like those illustrated

above were distinguished only by the fact that the introductory

word phat was expressed. The distribution of verb forms is

tabulated below:

Table IV

Word preceding a That was equal Simple

 

that clause and to . . . form
structurally re-
lated.
a. substantive who, which 2h
b. substantive where 1
i c. verb that 16
l
d. adjective that O

Expanded
form

12

24

13ers the simple form occurs far more frequently than the expanded

:form in adjective clauses (group a), unlike the results of

Table III. In the substantive clauses (here group c), the ex-

panded form continues to be more frequent. but the difference

between the frequency of the expanded form and the frequency of

the simple form is markedly less.

flhsble V shows the distribution of simple and expanded forms

in clauses introduced by m. Egg. or my

 

 

 

25

Table V
a. Who clauses preceded by: Simple form Expanded form
(1) a substantive 10 18
(2) a verb 0 2
b. Which clauses preceded 5 10

by a substantive
c. What clauses
(1) after a verb (object)

6
(2) before a verb (subject) 1 h
(3) after an adjective 0

Sentences illustrating the groupings represented in Table V

are as follows:

a. (1) What may be shocking . . . is the number of our
citizens Egg fall into one or another of these
groups. (65h)

He laughed at himself, like a salesman after a
sale 139 is admittigg his humanity. (433)

(2) I don't know ghgjg giving it to him, but he's
got money.“ (#32)

b. The annual crop of 6000 bushels, pylon he 9gll§
"01d Jim Young‘s Mountain-Grown Apples,“ eventually
will expand to about 30,000 bushels a year. (98h)

Fifth, there are the private pension funds.wh}§h
§§g_ggowing fast. (627)

c. (l) "I don't know what they'gg ggmplainipg about." (1361)

(2) What the Catholic bishops app fightigg is. . . (528)
gg§_ dggg _atter is that . . . (D51)

 

(3) Isn't it wonderful yhat we'gg dging in Korea?” (975)

H°r9 adjective clauses (groups a. l and b.) use the expanded

 

form more frequently than the simple form, as in Table III. The

substantive clauses (22...; and 5;.) use the expanded form more

frequently than the simple form, as in both Tables III and IV.

 

 

 

    

    

.. . . 1......3. ,
r. ...m.....,_.hfi.
. 9-. .

.

fix

  

.. _ «Each...»

   

 

It:

 

 

 

 

 

26

In so far as I can tell, however, these facts do not contribute
toward an understanding of the oasic difference in the meaning of
the two forms.

Subordinating conjunctions other than h 3, like the ad-

-.'

verbial modifiers, hint at differences in the meaning of the two

verb forms. The subordinating conjunctions (other than what)

which occurred and their frequency of occurrence with each verb

form is indicated in Table VI below:

Table VI

Conjunction §_mnl..£al-

after
although

as

as-nas
as--so
asw-though
because
before

even though
if (in event that)
if (whether)
like (as if)
since
unless
until, till
when

while

txi
lg
i
’D
a
I
.0
4
1H:
0
a
1

EN g N
(hVNJ—‘Ut—‘N PFIL‘Ob—JWVNN
H
OOONHHUPOOQHOHHOO

P-‘N

Ihxfortunately, for many of the conjunctions too few examples are
recorded to allow generalizations about them. For some, however,
there is probably sufficient evidence for tentative statements.

finie temporal adverbs after, bef_gg and gptil are followed

0‘..-

only by simple forms in my data, as Table VI indicates. The

clauses and one u_t;

. -c. --

data originally included but two b 21;

—.--

clan-89. Since the expanded form was not represented, I made a

Speciéil search for such clauses. In approximately six hundred

 

 

 

 

27

 

 

pages of reading I collected twentyutwo before clauses and

twenty-one $3111 clauses, none of which used the expanded form.3

The tabulation below shows all the verbs which appeared in these

.-0--

clauses and the frequency of their occurrence.

ception of tg_hear, they are all verbs which expand freely; those

which are starred have a high frequency in the expanded form both

With the ex—

in independent clauses and in dependent clauses introduced by

conjunctions other than befg

"m- -
M-

31m

andluntilt

Table VII

lash
bring
I"come
continue
die
fall
find
*forget
*get
get hold of
ego
go on (continue)
hear
hurt
kill
kick
l"leave
lose
make
organize
return
*talk
take over
I"tell
tie-up

3

lo
H:
o
*1

 

PJPJPJC)rJCDF‘P-h-k-C>P‘P‘F'O\P‘F‘F-F‘F‘h-r‘h‘h‘

 

expanded form after before is possible:
here five minutes before he'_s telling you he can't write a word”;

 

i.

c:
[D
d’
p
.H
fie
[P'
I:

OHOI—‘OHOOOIOHOHOHOMOHONOC’O

 

sup—r—o vw—v—uow —

"He won't be

recorded by A. Poutsma. 2311.9. @arastaar 9.: .__the dailies X9232 and
the Migd Form. Gnonigen; P. Noordhcff, 1922. p. 79-

  

 

The verbs bring, 99mg,.gg and leave denote motion which can

 

readily be extended over a period of time. Similarly ggt, die,

talk, tell denote processes adaptable to an extent of time. These

temporal conjunctions, however, have a pointwof—time meaning;

and, if the expanded form is substituted for the simple form, the

clause is unidiomatic or the action is represented as ”in the

midst of“ at the point of time designated by the conjunction:
Liar;

“That's a conversation I'd like to hear."
“I'll repeat it for you tonight aftg; I

-.rv

talk to her . . . word for word." (362)

"Oh, Bunny, after you get to washington
will on introduce me to some Senators?"
(188a

 

of

0‘" .‘- .

“I'VV -A

"We got to think fast pgfgge those lying
reporters ggt hold of this." (1887)

"Now pgfggg you gg to bed don't eat more
than you would in the Rockies . . . Before
you.ggt into bed, put your window shades
up . . . Before you fall asleep, con-
centrate on the time you want to wake up.“

(380?

 

1PA.’ fi~fi ‘r‘rn

(See also items 360, 363. 370, 373. w». 1931, .:e, ;,
1889 1890. 1891. 1892, 18?}. 1897:, 1895, 368 in Appendix I).

v-w ~

"I guess that will hold him gapil the
gendarmes ggmg." (1220)

"Or——-we can put you on temporary duty
here in the officer pool gill she gets
back from Pearl.“ (375)

“No! No! We don‘t want him but wait__iil
he gptp through." (1876)

———_—£

 

 

 

 

 

"Now don't move until I pgme back and don't
talk much and remember about his medicine,
Addie — - -" (1872)

(See also items 361, 364, 366, 367. uu3, 1224, 1225, 1276, lugo,
1708. 1873. 187“. 1875. 1877, 1878. 1879, 1880 in Appendix 1..

With the simple form, the only temporal notion that seems to be
expressed is the point of time suggested by the conjunctions;
from these conjunctions, the simple form acquires what Curme
has designated as terminate aspect. The "in the midst of"
meaning the expanded form imparts to these items when substi-
tuted for the simple form appears to be incompatible with the
temporal meaning of these three conjunctions.
As we noted in Table VI, the conjunction when introduces

clauses in which the expanded form (29 times) and the simple
form ('47 times) are both frequent. The conjunction £13.21}. has

many meanings. Webster's 1193‘; Egg-.13 Dictionary records eight.

Among these meanings are time at ”high and pig; during which.

"-—_‘ C'—

 

 

In thirty-eight out of forty—seven items, when meant t me ".13.
.aflbnigppwe should expect that while could be substituted for it

in its time duripg 3113} h meanings. In the nine remaining items,

 

be substituted but the expanded form of the verb could also be

subatituted:

For while poverty is poverty, it makes a
difference what kind of poverty we face
when we geek to find a remedy for our

ills.. (647)

When he writ_._e_2__s a novel, he will travel to
the ends of the earth to get data. (85)

“In fact, you don't know what you're talking

about yhen you discuss mental illness. Is

that right?“ (302) ,, "_-_d...
“George 0. Curme. Earls.2£.§nsash.aad dealings: (New York=
'D.c. Heath & oo., 1935). p. 232.

\—

jL A—fl ,

 

 

 

 

30

(See also items 301+, 8024,, 1222, 2131:, 2135, 2135, in Appendix I).
Five simple-form items had verbs which occur more commonly in the
simple form: ggg, gay, Epipg; but the remaining items had verbs
which expand freely. 0f the freely expanding verbs, ggme (6
times) and g5; (10 times) had the highest freouency. The con-

junction before these freely expanding verbs meant time gt 1h" h,

 

and the expanded form could not be substituted without giving to
the verb an "on the point of" or "in the midst of" meaning, which
sometimes changed the meaning critically:

”When we g3 out this morning you shoot the
sun lines,” said the exec. (301)

"Get what you can out of that young woman
and report to me here ghen you.gggg back."

(1176)

"I'm going to take your temperature when
I get you home," she said. (13“?)

Iieerehghgg functions much as befqge and.uptil. It designates a
jacsint of time at which the action is over and the simple form is
used to show that the termination point of the action is meant.

In eighteen of the twenty—nine expanded-form items, yhgg
c(Mlld be replaced by 3111.13:

“How can I serve myself ghen she'£,hgldipg
that platter over my head?" (1796)

“Evelyn, pass your father his coffee," she
said. "And don't look cute whgn you'gg
doing it," Bill said. (799)

(See also items 15, 1455, 511:, 606, 639, 6141, 61:2. 978. 1115. 1793.
179+ in Appendix 1).

The substitution of.if ("in the event that") for gheg is
stNggestive. In only three of the expanded-form items could when

be replaced by g:

 

 

31

"Speak up yhgg something damn silly lg
happgning to you.“ (265)

"You always talk like that whgg I'm
having a nice time." (169h)

“My how time flies when you'gg hgyiig

fun.“ (1795) ;’
0n the other hand, in twenty-two of the forty-eight simple form
items, ghgn could be replaced by_if ("in the event that“):
“Emotionally you are about fifteen, and
ghgg your hair ptands up in back you

look like a rabbit, which is frequently."
(304)

 

”EEEB that baby Q3028 through the trap to-
morrow, it's a million votes.“ (1851)

“Waterbury's a nifty old town with the lid
off, ghgg you g5; to know the ropes." (18b8)

'Ehgn I send an officer after the dope, I
expect him to return with Egg dope. . . (303)

[italics on the are the author's]

Although we get no absolute distinction here, the proportions
:3/’29 and 22/48 suggest that a condition-tinged ghgp—clause makes
Ilsse of the simple form more frequently than of the expanded form.

The figures for if in Table v1 (#8 simple forms, in ex-
Pa-nded forms) likewise suggest the simple form is compatible with
c3°ndition more frequently than the expanded form is. Furthermore,
‘Viuth.the possible exception of two items (486, 6b8), the ex-
Panded form could not be substituted for the simple form without
violating the meaning considerably:

“By God, if it rains,“ he said, ”that would
be one too many." (2132)

 

”You mustn't mind if Sid comes home feeling
a bit——gay“. (1858)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Lg

"All right with you, Mr. Keith, 1: I smoke?"

”fir—

(1&5)

"If I.EB§ foot outside this house, I'd
never in the world get back." (1215)

In nine out of the fourteen expanded form items, however, the

simple form could be substituted without affecting the meaning
appreciably:
”Yes, you can see life in Waterbury, all
right--that is, if youflgg looking for life
in Waterbury!“ (1810)

"You do not find it all at once if you are
hunting for it. (18)

. . .for if they arg no longer graying in

relative numerical strength, they are grow-
ing in wealth . . .(519

"Would it have to be mumps?" said his
uncle. "Of course, if you'gg aching for
mumps, I guess it could be arranged." (750)

AL condition, as condition, it may be noted, is not "action in
53x'ogress.“

Of the temporal adverbs, while is the only one in my data

 

a." . I. u-‘°\

which occurs more frequently with the Sll‘JF‘JGPAi form (is o. a 1.
t11££n.with the simple form (6 times). Of the simple form items,
tlie, expanded form could be substituted in five. (See items 88,
513, 286, 1175, 21144 in Appendix I). In the exception, Ellis.
Setoms to mingle a concessive meaning with the temporal meaning:

Irritating foods and beverages may make your

ulcer grow, while Banthine masks the symptoms.

(loan)
JLIUthough the data does not contain examples of an expanded form
‘"1th a conjunction denoting concession, it does not appear to be

1Jilcompatible with this notion as is evident from the fact that it

“Ould be compatible in the following:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

'53

Although the steel controversy occupies the
public mind, labor troubles involve such
other key defense industries as the rail-
roads. . . (2028)

 

jIn.the while item above (1044), time appears to receive a double
emphasis if the expanded form is used so that the concessive
Incaning becomes lost.

The conjunction_§§ exhibits a characteristic that sets it
airmrt from the other conjunctions. All the other conjunctions
Jremnained stable in their meaning if an expanded form.were sub-
stituted for a simple form, but as had a strong tendency to

change its semantic value from the temporal (w_h_i_1_e_) to the

causal (since) , as the examples below illustrate:

 

And leeches they will prove to be 3.3.5. they
gradually sugk revenue from the railroad
passenger till. (497)

Ag radio W from its blindness. . .
and enter; into direct competition with the
current motion picture product, it is un-
likely that audiences will long be satis-
fied with a. double standard of entertain-
ment. (494)

Now _e_._§_ I lean back to think of my friend,
I see scenes of importance lightly and
pleasantly studding my life. (453)
In the one instance in which an eXpanded form follows 93; in my

data, it has the meaning since:

. . .in view of the fact that I am giving
up chances which to me may prove valuable

as I am not growing any younger each day.
. . . suppose we better just call it
quits. (1235)
while I am at a loss to explain it, the fact remains that this

conjlmnction develops a lexical instability when the eXpanded form

is introduced-~23. tendency not characteristic of the other con-

 

junctions .

From this study of dependent clauses the following points may
be summarized:
1) In this data the expanded form is markedly more frequent
"than the simple form in substantive clauses, somewhat more fre—
quent in adjective clauses. This fact appears to shed no light
on the difference in the meaning of the two forms.
2) There is a general tendency for the simple form to be
used with temporal conjunctions having a m-g-m meaning;
only the simple form, in this data, occurred with the conjunctions

after, before and until; the conjunction when has a time pi

 

which meaning in four-fifths (58 out of 47 times) of the simple
form items.
5) There is a general tendency for the expanded form to be

used with conjunctions having a time during; which meaning. The

 

expanded form in this data was used with while more frequently

 

than the simple form; the conjunction when meant time during which

 

 

in two—thirds (18 out of 29) of the expanded form items; the ex-
Panded form could be substituted for the simple form in when and
Mg clauses in which the temporal meaning of the conjunction was

"1% during which.

 

4) There is a general tendency for the simple form to be
used with conditional _i_f_.
5) The conjunctionag is apparently unique in that it tends

1: . . .
0 Change from a temporal meaning (while) to a causal meaning

(

8.

%) if the expanded form is substituted for a simple form in

<3lause introduced by this conjunction.

35

III

Verb # Infinitive
Both forms of the verb stand before an infinitive with

approximately the same frequency. Excluding_the form 39 pg;f

ggipg.f‘£93+-infinitive. which is treated separately in Chapter
h, the expanded forms occurred before an infinitive sixty-six

times. The simple form appeared in this construction sixty-seven

times but in twenty of the items the verbs were such verbs as

geem, gent, lgxg, hate, verbs which either do not expand or ex-

pand infrequently.
Frequency is, perhaps, less important than the fact that a

jfew verbs show a tendency to lose their full lexical value and to

t>ecome quasi-medals. This is true of the verb 39 pg +-going +

130 } infinitive. The simple form have 39 is, of course, a

familiar idiom. Occasionally it appears in the expanded form

also: “We made a mistake and now we'gg having _t_o_ do it all over

Eiézain." Like h ve to, happen £9 frequently achieves virtual

cm” *-

MOdal status; it modifies the following infinitive with a 331

fiance meaning. In this sense it occurs only in the simple form:

"But I happep to know about her. Didn't I
have to write all Tony's letters for him?"

(17ou)

The verb also occurs in this sense in an impersonal construction

V'iuth a clause rather than an infinitive following:

“Now it happgng I had occasion to report to
Com Ser Pac recently that the engineering
performance of this ship was below par. .

(223)
VnIen the verb means_tg take place, it is frequent in the expanded

form:

L—“

 

 

 

 

 

36

The new method. . .would be farcial if it
did not throw a tragic light on what i;
happening to warp the minds of another
generation of young Germans. (1171)
The three verbs mentioned here were the only ones which

appeared to be different from other verbs preceding an infinitive

and the difference was a quasi-modal quality. The expression of

modality is not a function peculiar to one verb form, for, while
one of the three verbs (tg‘bg_{hggipg + gg-+ infinitive) is modal
only in the expanded form, a second. (happep 39) has the quasi-
xnodal quality only in the simple form. The third, (havg t3)

vvhile infinitely more frequent in the simple form, has a quasi—

rnodal quality in the expanded form as well.

IV
Quasi~Imperatives

Some simple forms tied to 123 subjects make a special group
1.11 that they have a quasi-imperative character which distinguishes
‘tliem. The simple form occurs in this meaning both in statements
Eirld in questions introduced by ghy followed by g2 * pg: + ynu.
Statements remained essentially the same in meaning if the subject
Jinan was dropped. The meanings shaded from a mere suggestion
tlrrough a condition involving gpd and g; to a command statement
‘18- the following examples illustrate:

(a) Mere suggestion

"You gonna get all the war you want, boy.
x39 keep little old Keefer and the admiral
happy a few weeks, that's all. (221)

“When we go out this morning, ygg shoot
the sun lines.” (301)

‘A~——“

 

 

 

 

7” 37

(b) Condition involving ggd and 93_

”xgu‘gg by the book and you'll get no
argument from me. (185)

"You.£gll me a better way to get my
wishes obeyed on this ship and I'll
take it under consideration." (200)

"Xgu.easags his loyalty and he'll de-
liver the goods." (233)

(c) Direct command

"Y u

a ch_the road!" (2120)

“m

)t

ake that back!" (1732)

“-0-

(,1

"You

W

1

"No! No! 23p let g2 of me! (1700)

"Now you Hildy Johnson, ygp Egg, away
from me!" (1619)

+ ppt + 19;; the meaning

5
I In questions introduced by why + d
c:<>rresponds to (a) above, i.e. to more suggestion:

“Why don't you send him some roses, like
Molly Malloy @idj ?“ (1883)

"Why don't you sit down and beat that
assignment out now?“ (359)

"Why don't you take him out to your
house and hang him?" (186M)

The 313 and you are frequently dropped from the pattern:

"Why not get an appointment to Annapolis?"
the midshipman suggested. (1096)

"Most autobiographies are written by corpses.
Why not do yours while you are vital, young.
in the thick of life?" (1869)
A single item in the data is a hybrid in that an imperative

b'~'=<=omes a suggestion by the addition of why t it; t not t you

f°rmula:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

38

“Go and see your boy friend why don’t you?“ (1882)
Expanded forms tied to ygp subjects, whether in statements or
in questions in the formula why-+.agg + pp£_+ yap, did not have
this quasiwimperative meaning. With the expanded form, questions
in this formula were requests for explanations:
"Why aint you marryin' a woman of your own
parrish instead of trapesin’ all the way to

Frisco to pick out a heretic?“ (1&32)

"Annie, why aren't you clearing the table?"
(1518)

The examples illustrating the simple form in this quasi-
imperative function are a special group in that they represent a
zneaning which cannot be subsumed under any meanings of the
ssimple form with which I am familiar. Perhaps the expanded form
(eannot alternate with the simple form in this usage because the

rneed of the expanded form remains clearly indicative.

V

Excluding the observations reported in this chapter, the
artudy of the grammatical environments included two other classi-
ffiications: (a) Verb forms were classified into transitive and
iiritransitive verbs; (b) verb forms were classified according to
tile kind of subject to which they were tied (animate or in—
Einimate).5 These classifications proved to be unfruitful.

In a further effort to obtain objective data, one experiment

\vas tried. A series of sentences in which verb forms had been

M

5For classification of subjects as animate or inanimate I
‘lsed the system of correlating forms described by Chas. C. Fries.
2mg; Structure 9; Eaéllfib (New York: Harcourt Brace and Co..
1952) . pp. 120-122.

 

 

 

 

39

altered were submitted to a group of forty informants who were
requested to "correct" any constructions they considered un-
idiomatic. This experiment showed only that individuals vary
greatly in degree of sensitivity to the difference in meaning of
these two verb forms. There was agreement among informants on

a few obviously unidiomatic sentences such as "State Street is
turning straight south,” "She is loving the movies,” and “It is
looking like a lion." Many of the substitute verbs, however,
were not detected as such by a majority of the informants. Other
substitutions such as "Her feet are hurting her" for "Her feet
laurt her“ were detected, but the “corrections“ of these were not
aJJke. Corrections included substitution of a passive for an
aactive voice, an imperative mood for the indicative, a different

\rerb, etc. While interesting, the "corrections" could not be

c orrelated .

In conclusion, the findings of this chapter may be summarized
‘tlius:

l) Adverbs denoting specific time tend to be used with the
encpanded form more than with the simple form. Adverbs denoting
recurrent time such as frequently, usually, and PM tend to be
used with the simple form. In this data such adverbs did not
Occur with the expanded form. The adverb alwa g was unique in
that expanded—form statements from which this adverb was dropped
<=hanged in meaning from a generalization to a present occurrence.

2) In dependent clauses the expanded form occurs notably

IDore frequently than the simple form in substantive clauses and

Somewhat more frequently in adjective clauses, but this dif-

 

 

 

 

b0

ference in frequency appears to have no relationship to the
difference in the meaning of the two verb forms. Temporal con—
junctions with a time at__hggh meaning occur more frequently

I with the simple form; the conjunctions §§t3£,.bgfg£g, and until

in my data appear only with the simple form. The conjunction

whgn in the meaning gimp duripg_which_appears with both verb

forms as does the conjunction whllg. In a clause introduced by

a conjunction having a time during'_§;ph meaning, an expanded

 

form could usually be substituted for a simple form. The con-
.junction if, introducing a condition, is conspicuously more fre-

atient with the simple form (#7 simple—form items, 1h expanded

form items).

 

3) The verbs t b going 33, happen 3g, and have 53 before

izifinitives have a quasi—modal coloring in some contexts.

b) The simple form of the verb tied to ygg subjects has a
thasi-imperative coloring in some contexts.

The conclusions recorded here represent the only objective
illdications of a difference in the meaning of the two forms that
I cmuld find through an examination of the grammatical environment.

For the present, at least, it appears that the difference, to the

'elctent that it can be established, will necessarily involve a

slibjective analysis. Meanings arrived at subjectively have been

aSisigned by scholars to both forms. In Chapter 3 the most satis—

faictory of these explanations are presented in detail.

 

 

 

41

Chapter 3
A Catalogue of Meanings

The tg_hg_f-igg construction is one of the most
remarkable features of the English language, and,
owing, perhaps, to the elusive character of the

varied shades of meaning, has, naturally, ex—

ercised the minds of students and agitatid the

pens of grammarians in no common degree.

The simple form of the verb has not held the same fascination
for grammarians that the expanded form has.~ Any investigation of
the studies that have been done will show that until fairly re—
cent times they had two characteristics in common: First, their

(abjective was to ascertain the meaning(s) of the expanded form
in all tenses with the result that the information we have on

time simple form is meager in comparison with that which we have

cari the expanded form. Second, with one exception,2 the investi-

ggators have not described the methodology whereby meanings
assigned to the expanded form were derived. Consequently we do
I1c>t know the precise degree of objectivity these meanings repre—
Seent. One may assume (a) that those meanings about which there
1!! wide—spread agreement among scholars, however arrived at, are
time most valid, and (b) that those meanings which are disputed
are the more subjective interpretations. To isolate the agreed
‘leon meanings is itself a task fraught with risks, for writers

‘1C3 not use the same terminology to identify what a reader sus-

 

1H. Poutsma, The Characters 9; the Engligh Yerb ggd he
W Form (Groningen: P. Noordhoff, 1921), p. 47.

 

gAnna Granville Hatcher, “The Use of the Progressive Form
in English.“ Language. XXVII (1951). pp. 254—280.

 

 

 

 

1+2.

pects are the same phenomena. Further, the concentration of
attention on one form in all tenses has not established at all
clearly when both the simple and expanded forms may be used and
when only one must be used. Generally speaking, writers on the
expanded form have shown a preference in their illustrative
material for the past tense without always indicating to what ex—
tent these meanings hold true for other tenses.

A reversal in the trend of scholarship thus far described
began in 19h5 when Edward Calver3 limited himself to a consider—

ation of a single tense, the present. and concentrated on the

Iiitherto neglected simple form. In 1951, Anna Granville Hatcher

(In 261) called attention to the important fact that it is the
ealternation of the expanded and simple form in certain types of
(zonstructions that constitute the "problematic.“ She set a
riewded precedent by giving equal care to the analysis of the
simple form and the expanded form within one category of the
Present tense, which she called ”a single occurrence." Although
fhbr the present study these two investigators provide the most
useful information, earlier ones cannot be completely ignored.
{Pliey recognize most of the features found in Calver and Hatcher_
‘bmit have dealt with them in a less specific and meaningful way.
Since it seems reasonable that we should have before us, in
'13 convenient a form as possible, the results of such studies,

311:19 the purpose of this chapter to present a catalogue of

'neanings previously assigned to the two forms together with ex-

\_

3“The Use of the Present Tense Forms in English". Language.
xxx: (19%), 317-325.

 

 

 

 

_
.
_

 

 

 

 

 

G3

amples which the various writers have used to illustrate these
meanings. We shall give precedence to the most recent scholar-
ship and add from other sources those meanings about which there
seems to be general agreement. Those meanings assigned to the
simple form will be presented first, and those assigned to the

expanded form will be presented last.

I
Meanings Assigned to the Simple Form
Calver says the difference in meaning between the simple and
expanded form is not a time distinction:

Statements which purport to explain the differ-
ence between the simple tenses and the progress—
ive tenses may really be nothing but disguised
discussions of time. If pg Eggpgg and leig
writigg both refer to present time. then the
proper distinction between them cannot be a

time distinction; they do not refer both to
different times and to different meanings with-
in those times; if they distinguish different

times. then they do not distinguish anything
else. (p. 319)

131s basic meaning Calver sees in the simple form is THE CONSTI—
TPITTION OF THINGS. By contrast, the expanded form expresses MERE
OCCURRENCE; it is the "tense of pragmatism" and is used simply
fior reporting events as such. The distinction between the con—
Sititutional and the isolated occurrence becomes conspicuous if
Vve compare HE IS FUNNY with HE IS BEING FUNNY.

In the following statements CONSTITUTION and OCCURRENCE are
successively expressed: "The sun rises at 8:10 today. Sure
enough, it is rising on time." Natural law is empirically verified

'by an occurrence. Such meanings as repetition, continuity, or

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

4”

duration, although often associated with the simple form, cannot
be basic meanings for the reason that they do not always apply.
They are the result of vocabulary, context, or the implication

of accompanying adverbs. Thus, "He smokes a cigar" suggests re-
.petition; while, "The sun always shines on the British Empire"
suggests continuity. Yet the verb form is the same in both.

The meaning which does apply. according to Calver, irrespective

of vocabulary, context, etc. is the CONSTITUTION OF THINGS:
lgggggl, “Two times two equals four;" physical, ”The human heart
'beats 72 times a minute;" pgxggglggiggl, "He sings in the shower,"

essengiégl, “It never rains but it pours." The simple form is the

 

'tense of "character and insight," of "natural law and causality.“
The limited meanings grammarians have noted for the simple

fWDrmu Calver argues, derive from a basic meaning. That their

(liiference is superficial rather than fundamental is evident, he

szays, from the fact that they often shade into each other and re-

‘talin a common element even when they can be clearly classified

flies representing one or another of these special meanings. Calver
avails himself of these specialized meanings in order to'show that
the basic meaning common to them all is the CONSTITUTION or

THiINGS. The terms he uses to identify these limited meanings are:

“

“The several meanings Calver utilizes are summarized most
succinctly by Poutsma: . . ." we find this form in descriptions
‘Df general practices, habits and customs; general phenomena and
Ibrinciples, general truths or maxims” (p. 53). The grammars of
(3urme, (Parts 2; fipgggh gag Aggidence, D.C. Heath & Co., 1935) of
Jespersen, (§_flpgggp English figammgg, Carl Winters Universitats—
1Duchhandlung, 1931, Part IV) and of Sweet (Egg English Grammar,
<31arendon Press. 1931, Part II) likewise contain scattered
IPeferences to some'nr all of these meanings.

 

 

 

 

[+5

Logical, Order of Nature, Custom or Habit, Ability, and Directions.
Let us note the inter~relatedness that can be detected between
these meanings.

While the verb in "Roses smell" identifies a characteristic
of the subject (i.e., a reference to its constitution) the verb
in “He plays the violin" identifies an aptitude and, perhaps,
habitual activity. Further, "He plays the violin" may reflect
the constitutional if it means that the subject is favorably dis~
posed toward the activity. Thus, ability as a specialized

xneaning involves both orde; g: t r and hab_t l amti_p. Like-

mar—D

 

firise, the inter-relatedness is evident in direction statements:
'"You turn left at the corner." "Pours poison in ears." "Enter
Icing and queen." These represent a predetermined design. Di-
Imections imply sameness in procedure, as does natural law, and
are as impersonal if not as eternal.
In some statements we find it difficult to decide whether.

‘tiie meaning is primarily order of nature or habit. If, for pur-
Ixases of classification, we wish to isolate the difference,
(3atlver suggests that it can sometimes be made sharp. If, as he
Innints out, we say, "She sings soprano" are we suggesting the
ruatnre of her vocal chords or do we mean not very often? Usually
‘tkie distinctions between these meanings are a matter of vo-
cabulary or context. "He eats breakfast in the morning" is said
130 denote habit, but "Cows come home in the evening" can be
<=lassified as order of nature or habit; some habits are generic;
‘Dthers are not. While acquired habits need not be as invariable

Eis natural law, they develop for constitutional reasons. They

 

 

 

 

1+6

may be agreeable: “He sings in the shower" (because of psycho—
logical constitution); they may be essential: "He gets up early"
(because of distance to work).

One of the special meanings Calver refers to is the logical:
"Two times two equals four." Such meanings are statements about

the logical constitution of things; they are abstract propositions

to be taken intensionally rather than extensionally. Calver re-
minds us that the surprise or absurdity we feel in "Two times two
are equalling four" disappears from "The sum is coming out less
than I thought." In the latter we are concerned with the isolated
occurrence, with establishing the logical relation that obtains
:in a given instance. The process has extensional features.

The verb pg egual does not denote action. It expresses a

zrelationship that has only intensional meaning. We cannot point
130 equality; we can only deduce it from the things we can point
to. A number of verbs are like to gang]; in that they never or
rarely expand. Calver notes a few of them: £9. “£33., 1.2 59192, 1,2
£9.91. in 2....--"3.-9...: 1:. £913.22. _0_ 1.1.93.9, is sis}: Some of these
refer to psychological constitution and imply vagarious oc~
Gnarrence ("There is no need to hope for what is bound to come in
ddie time").

Throughout his discussion of specialized meanings illustrat—
iing the CONSTITUTION OF THINGS Calver states directly or implies
that time is “the eternal present“ and that the occasion is any
loccasion. Roses, for example, always smell (the eternal present)

and any time (occasion) or every time (occasion) we attempt

empirical verification of this we find the result is the same.

 

 

 

 

 

 

14.7

The contrast between the past and present or between the present
and future is at a minimum with constitutional meanings, but
contrast is possible. If a speaker is conscious of a difference
between past and present and if he wishes to express his aware-~
ness of the difference, he does so by means of an adverbial ad-
Junct which places emphasis on the present, e.g., _r_1_o_w. "He walks
Imus" can mean change in the constitution of a twelve-month infant,
in.‘t}1e ability of a recent invalid. in a habit under gas rationing.
When. statements contain an expression of futurity, the consti-
tuj:ixon-of-things meaning. says Calver, overshadows the futurity
rnGaming: "He graduates next year." "He leaves this morning."
"He plays Schubert's Serenade tomorrow.” These futures imply
that the habit, order, schedule is such that the event can be
exPected to take place. With the verb 1.3 _‘I_)_e_ plus an infinitive
time futurity, although not expressed, enters in as an implicit
Condition: “He is to see the dean.’I "What is to be will be.“
In his discussion of the constitution-of-things meaning,

CEllflrer neglects a treatment of single-event presents and excludes
considerations of the historical present on the grounds that it
belongs more properly with a study of past tenses. Bolinger has
suggested that a modification of Calver's analysis permits in-
cfil\lsion of both single-event presents and historical presents.
He says:

Perhaps we may find a more inclusive rationale

for the simple present tense which will account

more easily for the borderline case and of which

the constitution-of-things meaning will be the

most important corollary. We might call the

simple present tense the gas; tgngg, to which
all the other tenses are oriented but which it-

 

 

 

 

 

 

[$8

self is oriented to nothing, expressing merely
FACT OF PROCESS. The simple present has no
confines, but all the other tenses are confined
in some way. It is 'timeless" not in the
sense of eternal but of 'non—committal' about
time. The expanded form is confined by or
oriented to a beginning or possible cessation.
Whenever, then, the speaker wishes to avoid
the confinement of time implicit in the other
tenses he uses the simple present.

This it seems to me, is a clearer statement than Calver's of what
Calver demonstrates throughout. His examples show either a time-
lessness, "Roses smell,“ or they show that temporal meaning is
established by means of adverbs, "The train runs every Sunday
dilI‘ing the summer." "He graduates this year." He gives no
Giiaunples in which the simple form itself establishes a clear
reference to past, present or future.

If an activity occurs just once (a single-event present)
BC’linger finds both simple and expanded forms commonly used; he
f1 nds an explanation for the simple form if the activity itself
ilfiXrolves reason and explanation (constitutional meanings). For
example, he suggests that when Mr. A. asks, “Why do you take this
road?" Mr. B. may well reply, "I take it because there's no other
Way to go," or "I'm taking it because . . .“ The expanded form
Presumably exphasizes the mere occurrence of the event, the
Simple form the reason and explanations involved. Bolinger feels
't}1£it indifference to time without constitutional implications more
e“iequately describes some instances of single-event presents
elllpleying the simple form. In a rather effective example. he

Pictures a man hanging on to the side of a tall building without

\ 41

5Dwight L. Bolinger, "More on the Present Tense in English,“
amass... xxm (19w). p. #35.

I

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

14,9

visible means of support. An onlooker, keeping his mind and eye
on the human spider, might well say, "What is it he's hanging on
to up there that keeps him from falling?" Taking his eye off the
object and offering a. bystander a topic for discussion, the on-
locker is more likely to say. “What is it he hangs on to up there
that keeps him from falling?" Bolinger regards the turning away
from the event as a turning away from time, as a consideration of
a FACT OF PROCESS "whose temporal connections are unimportant.“
This turning away may be figuarative as well. as literal. It
Occurs when-worth speaker wishes to "avoid the confinement of
time implicit in the other tenses;" it occurs in all consti-
tutional meanings ”where lack of confinement is necessarily pre-
d.Zl-Cza.ted;“ it occurs when sensory data are so vivid they blank out
the temporal context: "It feels good." "It itches." "How
sweetly she sleeps there."

An historical present which appears in the context of past
tense verbs reflects, Bolir‘ger says, the constitutional meaning:
"Jack said that his mother was very ill, and got me to go see
What I could do for her. I had to leave my other patients and
drive half the evening, which meant all my plans were upset. And
then he tells me the whole thing was a hoax!"

Present tense is here used to point up the REAL—

IZATION OF TRUTH, a denouement of fact against

a background of supposition-~fact being, of

course, the constitution of things. (p. #35)
The historical present using only a present tense context, e.g.,
n She runs to the cop and grabs him by the arm" is more readily
Qltplained as FACT OF PROCESS minus any implications of the con-

Stitution of things. It is like the instances in which vivid

 

 

 

 

 

 

sensory data. blank out the temporal context. A speaker who
lapses into this kind of historical present is oblivious of
everything but the process itself; time and setting are obliterated.
The historical present we frequently encounter in newspaper head-
lines is, in Bolinger's opinion, the most pointed example of FACT
OF PROCESS:

When we read "Henry Ford dies," we accept the

occurrence as mere fact; if we read 'Henry Ford

Died‘ we should ask ”when," or "Then what

happened?" or some other nuestion regarding a

temporal connexion. (p. #36)

Bolinger considers "tricky" speech and the inversion of sub-

.iect following an adverb. FACT OF PROCESS rather than CONSTI—
TUTION OF THINGS adequately explains "Here comes the teacher."
He finds no adequate explanation in FACT OF PROCESS on CONSTI-
TUTT ON OF THINGS in "What makes, uncle?" ”What cooks?“ “What
goes on around here?" Such "tricky" speech involves only a hand-
f“-1 of verbs and the simple form is atypical in these instances.
If the simple form usually means CONSTITUTION OF THINGS, then, by
rfiversing the usual practice and using it rather than the expanded
form to denote a mere occurrence, the speaker may achieve an
efittest not unlike the effect achieved by the mock epic; that is,
a. mere incident is elevated above its true stature and the effect
is comic or "triclq". At least, Bolinaer suggests that such
idioms may have a constitutional coloring and, if so, they can
have them simply because the typical use of the simple form in-

volves a constitutional meaning which is recognized even when it

13, so to speak, satirized.

‘

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

51

The reason CONSTITUTION OF THINGS can be a corollary of
FACT OF PROCESS is, it seems to me, that both meanings refer
essentially to that which is intensional. While we cannot pre—
dict what is in the mind of a speaker who says "How sweetly she
sleeps there" we may for illustrative purposes say that such a
statement directs the attention, for example. to sleep as an ab-
stract concept; whereas, ”How sweetly she is sleeping there"
directs the attention to the subject, i.e.. to that which is in
extension. Bolinger's examples illustrate that even in the
Presence of an isolated occurrence of sensory data, an intensional
meaning can outrank in importance the extensional meaning and
find expression in the simple form; or, the fact of occurrence
can outrank in importance continued observation of the occurrence
itself (e.g., "Here comes the teacher").

Hatcher vigorously objects to Calver and to a lesser degree
110‘ Bolinger. For her, the simple form HAS NO BASIC MEANING. To
search for a basic meaning in the simple form is to ignore the
fa-Cts of history. Only the “progressive has today a positive
unified emphasis." Yet in spite of the vigor and warmth of her
Objections one feels she ultimately endorses rather than destroys
their concept of the simple form; for, even though the simple
fol‘m, historically viewed, has no basic meaning, she concedes the
encroachment of the expanded form has succeeded in giving the
S«’fi-m‘nle form "more clear-cut contours." This is saying that the
elt‘panded form has the basic meaning which limits the originally
uIllimited meanings Of the simple form. This limited meaning

lends itself to definition and CONSTITUTION OF THINGS or FACT OF

 

 

 

PROCESS is not necessarily rejected. Hatcher is convinced that a
sesurczh for a basic meaning must be directed toward finding one
for? ‘the expanded form and that any such investigation must begin
vdstki a consideration of the NATURE OF THE VERB; for what kind of
veift> is the simple form and for what kind of verb is the expanded
foxrui the norm? For the simple form she finds it is a verb de-
noting a non—overt action, for the eXpanded form, an overt action.
.Although he does not stress the point, Calver has, as we

have noted, commented on certain verbs that never or rarely ex-
iPaJni. They denote psychological constitution. They are also
norib-overt. Thus, to an extent, Calver and Hatcher use different
terminology, equally appropriate to describe the same facts.
F1lr'ther, Bolinger's emphasis on the simple formls antipathy for
t}le> overt confirms both what Calver and Hatcher arrive at by
difff‘erent routes. Finally, Hatcher Objects to Calver's failure
t<> (listinguish between such possible temporal categories as cus—
tC>uuary action and an act taking place now, but within the latter
category, to which she rigorously confines her own investigation.
size, finds that overt action verbs, when expressed in the simple
3ft’rfin, acquire the CONSTITUTION—OF-THIFGS meaning. This she
gra-<:ious1y admits even as she protests Calver's methodology:

By making use of Calver's label . . . in reference

to all the aberrant uses of the simple form so far

considered am I not nroving his theory to be cor—

rect? If so, I have done what he should have

done. My main objection to his treatment was not

that his theory was wrong, but (a) that he made so

little attempt to prove it, disregarding almost

entirely the category in question i.e., an act

taking place now and (b) that the expression

constitution Of things was used too loosely. . .
(p. 278, fm. 56)

 

 

 

 

 

 

53

A few of her examples will illustrate her confirmation of

Calver’s and Bolinger‘s analyses. The contrast she sees be—
tween "Oh, look! It Em paii] is leaking!" and "Oh, look! It
leaks!" is a contrast between emphasis on overt activity and
emphasis on constitution. (She observes that we tend to respond
differently to these two meanings, i.e., we better wipe up the
water, or, we better get another pail. Similarly in "You are
walking too heavily" the emphasis is on the overt action, but in
"You. walk as if your feet hurt“ the overt action serves merely

as the basis upon which the deduction, "I bet your feet hurt," is
made. Since the expanded form is the norm for overt-action verbs,
the use of the simple form in the above items represents an aber—
rant use occurring when the speaker wishes to direct the attention
to the CONSTITUTION or THINGS. Some of Hatcher's examples of

no n—overt action (where the simple form is the norm and the ex-
handed form aberrant) do not necessarily restrict themselves to
a~<=tivity taking place now as Hatcher intends. For instance,
"This shoe cuts my instep" might be said whether a person were or
were not wearing the shoe. In either case, the speaker turns
away from time, as Bolinger has said, quite as much as he ex—
.Dresses non-overt activity.

Hatcher mentions some types which she thinks the consti-
t'11‘:ion-of-things meaning does not cover. Two of these, I believe,
can be explained while two remain problematical. One which to
me seems constitutional in its meaning is "I smell something
f‘llnnyJ‘ Since Hatcher classifies verbs according to the NATURE

03" THE V'ERB, this verb belongs in her reaction-to-stimuli group.

‘ ___

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The reaction denoted by the verbs of sensation is, however, an
involuntary reaction. In this statement the "action" is an
atmospheric change recorded automatically by the sense of smell.
When the verbs of sensation clearly mean the mechanical operation
of the senses, they appear in the simple form whether the act is
or is not taking place now. That their meaning is constitutional
is suggested by the fact that "An I seeing things?" or "Am 1
hearing things?" imply "Are my senses behaving contrary to the
order of nature?" It is ouite true that “The sun rises in the
east" speaks of something which is predictable as a recurrent
phenomenon and is, therefore, different from "I smell something
funny," which is a single occurrence. That the latter will take
Place under given conditions is, however, as predictable as is
the action in “The sun rises in the east.“ The temporal factor
is incidental in "I smell something funny.“ Given the conditions,
tvhe act of smelling is as predestined as the sun-rise; it is an
act characteristic of the species. The other item which to me
Se(Ems constitutional is "Let's go see what he does." In this
abatement the speaker indicates that a cause has been precipitated;
thus he expects that an effect will follow. The cause-effect
relationship is constitutional.

The two items which do not seem amenable to either the con—
atitution-of—things meaning or the fact-ef-process meaning are:
“Yen _s_a_y_ you hit him?" and "I gggg._st_ that you go." Both items
cQntain verbs of saying. Hatcher would have the first sentence
Studied together with all references to the past. The second she

Qlasses in her own category with non—overt action verbs. The

 

 

 

 

 

predication "T suggest that you ,so" is the act itself; symbol and
thing are one and the same. It is non-overt action in Hatcher's
judgment because the process it expresses is as intangible as is
that of other non-overt acts, and, one might add, as insubstan-
tial. Such extension as it has is ephemeral. In both these items
the content of the saying outranks in importance the act of saying
and. the content is complete. Thus in neither of these sentences
do we find the emphases characteristic of the expanded form:
activity and incompleteness (orientation to a beginning or
DOSSible cessation). It seems best to conclude that these are to
be classed as non-overt acts (as Hatcher conceives of the non—
OVert) or to consider them as instances that are devoid of that
Strong sense of action which attracts the expanded form.
Hatcher's statement that the simple form. from an historical

D0 int of view, cannot be said to have a base meaning is a valid
One and it is reasonable to expect that occasionally, at least,
We will find types of construction that fit neither the consti-
t13.1:i.on—on‘.‘-things meaning nor the more inclusive fact—of—process.
NOJ:1—-overtness is not, by any means, an exclusive category, as
We shall see in our consideration of the expanded form. We have
110 absolute dichotomy in any of these meanings. On the whole,
hO‘Never, "no basic meaning" and "base tense oriented to nothing"
a-I‘e two different ways of saying the same thing. Since Hatcher‘s
findings support Calver‘s and Bolinger's, we may conclude that
FACT OF PROCESS, with CONSTITUTION OF THINGS as the most important

c‘-orollary, represents the most inclusive and concise statement

of the meaning(s) of the simple form. The constitution—of—things

 

 

 

 

 

 

r—*——

56

Pa

label in itself synthesizesrfil “manii‘s I hcvs -.J:i stated by
other grammarians with the exception of the two types involving
verbs of saying noted above. Grammarians record this type but

make no attempt to explain it.

II
Meanings Assigned to the Expanded Form

Two writers, Calver and Bodelson,6 have assigned a single
meaning to the expanded form, thus indicating a basic meaning.
Calver, as we have noted, says the expanded form in contrast to
the simple form denotes MERE OCCURRENCE, which is to say, the ex-
panded form is the TENSE OF PRAGMATISM. Bodelson says the form
means ACTION, a term which I take to be synonymous with OCCURRENCE.
Although they assign other meanings as well, several writers rec—
ognize this meaning as an extremely important one. Curme's PRO-
GRESSIVE ASPECT7 and Poutsma's PROGRESSIVE FUNCTION8 (i.e.. "an
act going forward at a certain point or successive points of
time") correspond to OCCURRENCE. It is, according to Poutsma,
the most important of the secondary functions. Aronstein9 con—
siders the primary function of the expanded form to be that of
denoting PROCESS. a term he considers superior for indicating the

meaning the English grammarians had in mind when they used the

 

6
C. A. Bodelson, “The Expanded Tenses in Modern English,
An Attempt at an Explanation," Egglisphe. Studign, LXXI (1936),

7George 0. Curme. Ragga 2: Speech and Accidence (New York:
D.C. Heath & 00.. 1935). pp. 232-237.

SA. Poutsma. Eh; Characters 2: thg English Vgrb, pp. 50—68.

9Phil Aronstein, “Die periphrastische Form im Englischen,“
éflglia. XL (1918), 31.

 

 

 

5?

term PROGRESSIVE ACTION. While the meaning of Aronstein“s term

is the antithesis of Bolinger’s FACT OF PROCESS, the two terms
themselves, because of their similarity, are subject to confusion.
As Aronstein uses the term PROCESS, it means, I think, the same as
OCCURRENCE. All these terms have the same disadvantage: they do
not seem to describe with equal appropriateness all the uses of
the expanded form one encounters; but, since they are substantially
equivalents, it seems apprOpriate to select one to use in dis-
cussing the meaning. We shall use OCCURREECE. Through the use

of examples we shall attempt to establish the boundaries of this
meaning.

If we accept Bolinger's explanation of the temporal dif-
ference between the simple form and the expanded form (see p.47 )
it follows that any action represented in the expanded form of the
present tense will have the temporal meaning "orientation to a
beginning or possible cessation." Whatever other meanings we may
find for the expanded form, we should expect confinement in time
to be a part of that meaning. In Calver‘s example "He is playing
Schubert‘s Sgggpgdg right now," both temporal meaning and co-
currence meaning are readily sensed. An activity is understood
to be capable of sensory verification at the moment of speaking,
and both beginning and end of activity are assumed. To test the
relationship between orientation to a beginning and occurrence,
we may return to Bolinger's example of the human spider. "What
is it he hangs on to up there that keeps him from falling?"
illustrates, Bolinger says, a turning away from time. An oc-

currence, in the sense of an activity, is in progress and the

 

58

speaker is in the presence of sensory data. In this situation
either verb form is possible. But suppose that A. and B. have
seen the human spider hanging on the wall several times. Suppose,
further, that they pass the scene on an occasion when the human
spider is not performing. They are interested in this feat and
have a good Opportunity to inspect the setting unhampered by the
presence of the performer. They pause and scrutinize the wall

of the building, looking for means of visible support. A. says,
"What is it he hangs on to up there that keeps him from falling?"
In this situation the expanded form cannot be used. It must

then signal a meaning which does not correspond to the present
situation. Since it is the absence of the performer which dis—
tinguishes this situation from the one described by Bolinger. we
are justified in concluding that a presently occurring activity
is a meaning which the expanded present tense form communicates.
Since, in the situation described by Bolinger. the speaker has a
choice of form, and, since in the situation here described, the
speaker has no choice, the implication seems to be that time is a
characteristic inherent in a concrete act which may or may not be
ignored, but that it is not a characteristic of the nonaconcrete.
Further, if in the situation described by Bolinger the expanded
form is used, it is identical in structural meaning with "He's
playing Schubert‘s Serenade right now.“ In both examples the
verbs suggest overtness and expenditure of energy on the part of
the subject. In both examples the action is oriented not only to
a beginning but also to a possible cessation.

The question arises, in terms of Calver's examples, whether

 

 

 

 

 

 

59

expenditure of energy (the activity notion) is an essential part
of the occurrence meaning. Apparently not, for in his example
"He is wearing a white shirt today" the activity notion has dis—
appeared. This verb represents nothing more than an overt sign
that an action has had a beginning, i.e., the putting on of the
shirt. OCCURRENCE in this sentence simply means confining an
overt sign to a temporal period of the duration of one occasion.
Thus far the two elements which seem essential to the occurrence
meaning are orientation to a beginning and overtness. The fact
that activity, a notion we associate so commonly with verbal
meaning, and particularly with the expanded form, is not an
essential meaning of occurrence suggests that occurrence is the
same as at least one of the meanings Hatcher finds for the ex—
panded form. It is appropriate at this point then to consider
Hatcher's meanings in an effort to see whether they can be sub-
' sumed under Calver's term.

Hatcher, as we have noted, believes firmly that no satis-
factory explanation of the difference between our two verb forms
will be found until the two forms are studied with equal care and
the tense within which they are studied is broken down on the basis
of temporal points of reference both forms have within the tense
and on the basis of the NATURE OF THE VERBS themselves. Accord-
ingly, she would divide the present tense temporally into four

categories:

(1) References to the past ("Your teacher says
that . . .gg. "Your teacher is complaining
about you.')

(2) References to the future (“I see him to-
night" zg. "I‘m seeing him tonight“)

 

 

 

F______—l

60

(3) References to action taking place now ("My
nose itches" g§. ”My nose is running")

(h) Customary action ("She always takes the

biggest piece" 1g. "She’s always reaching
and grabbing")

She limits her own investigation to the third of these. As I
understand her temporal category, the moment of speaking falls
between the beginning and end points of the action. Most of her
examples have narrow time spreads, but she indicates that the
category includes such broad time spreads as is suggested by
“He's traveling through Europe this summer." Her category in no
way conflicts with anything Bolinger has said about the temporal
meaning of the expanded form.

Since the nature of the verbs that normally appear in the
simple form is different from the nature of the verbs that
normally appear in the expanded form, Hatcher finds overtness
and non-overtness to be the most common contrast expressed by
these two forms. The expanded form is the norm for actions de-
noting overt activity: ”She is sweeping the floor, washing
dishes, changing her dress, etc." These actions are, of course,
also actions we easily recognize as occurrences. Overt physical
activity involving the expenditure of energy and of motion, no
doubt, is expressed by the expanded form, since action verbs
whose meanings have been extended must be expressed in the
simple form to prevent the overt—action meaning from developing.
For example, the expanded form would suggest the literal physical
activity if substituted for the simple form in these sentences:

(1) "You'are bowling down Addison Avenue and in no
time Addison runs into the leafy campus of the

 

IIIIIIIIIIIIII:::______________________________________________________________::JII-

 

 

 

 

 

61

state veterinarian college.” (1160)

(2) "From the Chicago Loop, where sunlight off
the lakefront strikes the shining towers,
State Street gpgns straight south." (930)

(3) "It looks like the lion. It is the lion!"
(1326)

Hatcher shows some hesitation about whether audible actions such
as "I vote no," "I double,“ and "I pass,“ belong in the non-overt
or overt action group. She classifies them as non-overt acts on
the grounds that the act and predication of it are one. Thus by
overtness she seems to mean an action which has some extension in
space and admits primarily of visual verification, but her hesi-
tation suggests that overtness is not necessarily limited to
those rather vigorous physical motion verbs she uses to illus-
trate overtness. Calver's "He's wearing a white shirt today"
would, I think, be classed by Hatcher as an overt action.

As a category, non—overtness does not exclude all expanded
forms. Therefore, Hatcher sub~divides the nonrovert action
verbs on the basis of development-by-degrees vs. non-develOpment.
Those denoting development-by—degrees normally appear in the ex-
panded form; those denoting a monotonous continuation of sameness
normally appear in the simple form. Thus, on the figurative
level, compare: "This is driving me nuts, is getting me nowhere,
is beginning to make sense" gs. "This (situation) bores me,
pleases me, puzzles me, worries me" and on the literal level:
"One of my headaches is coming on. T‘m developing a cold,
getting hot,“ zg. "My feet hurt, my back aches, my nose itches."

The meaning of DEVELOPMENT—BY-DEGREES in contrast to monotonous

 

‘1.

 

 

 

 

 

T——___—6"—fi

2

continuation of sameness expressed by the simple form, is
essentially a series of changes. As described by Hatcher,
development-by-degrees is a loss or gain in momentum. This is to
say, in effect, that these non-overt expanded forms contain the
notion of progression or movement toward a point of culmination
(possible cessation). The movement is detected through a series
of changes, a figurative extension of the idea of physical
motion. Hatcher (p. 268, fm. 38) does not deny the progressive
meaning inherent in the term DEVELOPMENT—BY-DEGREES. "I realize,"
she says, "that such a phrase as non—deve10ping activity in
contrast to development-by-degrees is awkward; but I have
avoided the term progressive activity for obvious reasons."

Thus far, the elements for the expanded form which we have
isolated from the examples of Calver and Hatcher admit of the
following combinations:

(1) progression~+ overtness = expanded form ("He is
playing Schubert's Serenade right now" "She is
washing dishes.“)

(2) progression - overtness = expanded form ("I'm
losing my appetite.“

wearing a white shirt.")

(3) overtness — progression - expanded form (He is

In the examples given thus far, overtness and progression appear
to be compatible not only with each other but also with orien-
tation to a beginning and possible cessation. But these examples
have been of the most elementary kind. Less easily explained

are certain variant forms-—non—overt, non-developing verbs which

occasionally appear in the expanded form. As Hatcher remarks:

 

 

 

63

. . .there still remain some cases which will resist
our criteria i.e., overt gg, non—overt and non-overt
non-developing vs. non-overt developing . Why does
one say I'm considering_the flatter garefully but 1
consider that unfgig? And why does one say ll?
gnjovigg thggfl Here we have to do neither with
development by degrees nor with overt physical
activity; how is the progressive to be explained?
Again, quite the contrary, we find nggtggggg§_ijf
mnoth inahamnsnsi (vs. 1.9.11. are. iaihinsiaqn sense) .
though here the predicated activity is overt; how is
the simple form to be explained?

These cases can be explained by introducing, for
the first time, a criterion of psychological nuances.
If we examine all the examples of overt or develOp-
ing activity so far cited, whether illustrating normal
or exceptional usage, we will see they answer-one of
two (or three) questions: (1) What is happening to
the subject? (2) What is the subject doing: (a) what
is he busy at, engrossed in? or (b) what is he actually
accomplishing? Compare:

(1) I'm developing a cold. The milk is turning
sour. It's falling to pieces.

(2 a) She is washing the dishes, sweeping the
floor, changing her dress, chewing gum.

(2 b) You're rumpling my dress, squeezing my
arm, messing everything up.

But I believe that none of the examples with the simple
form so far considered could be regarded as answering
any of these three questions. Thig puzzlgg pg does

not mean 'What this situation is actually accomplishing
is to puzzle me' but 'I find this a puzzling sit-
uation! (and the same is true even of Egg puzzle pg

. 'I find your behavior puzzling'); it is therefore
different from This situatiog lg driving g; n23;
(getting us nowhere, beginning to make sense), where
we feel strongly the idea of accomplishment (as well
as of developing by degrees). My nose itches does not
tell what is happening to my nose, as does My Egg; ig
runnipg; ; tell ypg pg lg wrong does not describe what
the subject is busy doing, as does gp.is,§gllipg_phgm
gyggg Lhe accident. . .

If, then, we can agree that our examples of overt
or developing activity all contain one of the three
ideas mentioned—— (1) the subject is affected by his
activity, (2a) the subject is busy or engrossed in
his activity, (2b) the subject is accomplishing some-
thing by his activity-—-I believe we shall understand
the use of the progressive whenever it appears with
verbs of—non—overt, non—develOping activity: one of
these three ideas will be in question. (pp. 270—271)

 

64

Sentences which may be regarded as responses to the three questions
formulated by Hatcher represent the meaning INVOLVEMENT-OF—THE
SUBJECT. Although OVERT ACTION and DEVELOPMENT-BY-DEGREES also
contain one or more of the three ideas expressed in the questions,
the term INVOLVEMENT OF THE SUBJECT serves chiefly as an explana~
tion of the meaning of variant expanded forms.

In her first group of examples, selected for illustrating
responses to the question"What is happening to the subject,"
Hatcher uses the verbs tg_"5__and §g_hggr. The simple form is
the norm for these verbs: and the statements in the simple form
given below, do not represent responses to the questions as the
expanded form may be understood to do:

1. (a) Yes, I see the picture

(b) Imagine: at last I'm seeing the Mona Lisa:
2. (a) I see several things here.

(b) What's the matter? Am I seeing things?
3. (a) Yes, I hear you.

(b) Am I really hearing your voice at last?

In her second group Hatcher has examples of variants which
suggest in the expanded form that the subject is busy with or en-
grossed in activity. Compare (a) and (b) in the sentences below:

u. (a) I think so.

(b) I'm thinking it over.
5. (a) I consider that unfair.

(b) I'm considering the matter carefully.
6. (a) They expect you for dinner.

(b) She's expecting a baby.

65

7. (a) She expects him to come.
(b) Don't forget now: I’m expecting you.
8. (a) I wonder if it will rain.

(b) I“m wondering just what is the right way to do this.

Of the verbs in this group, plgp, ggpggt, and gggdgg exhibit con-
siderable fluctuation, to judge by my own data, and it is note-
worthy that no clearly discernible difference in meaning can be
established between "I plan to see him tonight” 2;. "I'm planning
to see him tonight," although busyness or engrossment may seem

to be more prominent when the expanded form is substituted. In a
statement such as "They expect you for dinner" the expanded form
is likely to occur. The difference in nuance between the two
forms is sometimes very slight with this verb, but, if one
examines it in a variety of contexts, one notes that it does not
admit of the use of the expanded form when the meaning becomes
entirely intensional, e.g., “I expect you don't remember me."
(137b) Similarly, 3;,wgpdgr takes the expanded form as frequently
as the simple form. In my own data the two forms are represented
approximately the same number of times. When hesitation is
apparent, suggesting engrossment, the expanded form appears, but
it also appears when this hesitation is not apparent. The lexical
content of this verb is such that it can and does suggest develop-
ment-byedegrees and involvement-of-the—subject in the simple

form; the expanded form is not essential to add that meaning, but

it gives an added emphasis to the meaning. With think and gap-

 

sider, on the other hand, the expanded form seems necessary in

order to distinguish the process meaning from the judgment

 

 

66

meaning. In the simple form, thigh and ggppig§g_are normally
followed by a that clause which contains the judgment or the
opinion which the verb serves to link to the subject. In the
expanded form, they represent the subject as involved or en-
grossed in the process of reaching a decision.

The third group of Hatcher's examples are intended as illus-
trations of the contrast between emphasis on accomplishment and
no emphasis:

l. (a) StOp it. You bore me.

(b) He thinks he's being entertaining
but he's really boring her to death.

2. (a) I insist (suggest) that you go.

(b) I'm not insisting. I'm only suggesting
that you go.

3. (a) I don't blame you a bit.

(b) You understand I'm not blaming you, I
only thought that. . .

In this last group, the simple form indicates that the speaker's
judgment is expressed; judgment, since it is conclusive, is in-
compatible with the idea of further involvement (i.e., the
cessation point is at hand). By contrast, the expanded forms all
suggest that a goal of accomplishment has not yet been reached;
thus continued involvement is necessary. With respect to this
group, Hatcher's formula is particularly helpful. Here the con-
trast between development-by-degrees 1g. non—development on an
intensional level, makes the difference between involvement and
nonrinvolvement difficult to ascertain. The question "What is
the subject accomplishing?" is, however, a clear and reasonably

simple way to establish the difference when the deveIOping

 

67

action or accomplishment is nonaovert, as, for example, in

". . .your faith and loyalty to Rotary may be a fine thing. and
all that, but it's just costing you the fellowship of your own
son." (1266)

The questions comprising Hatcher's formula employ the ex—
panded form of the verb. This suggests the possibility that the
verb forms in the formula discriminate in an artificial manner
against the simple form statements which we feel can nevertheless
be understood to have an involvement of the subject meaning; that
is, because we expect the response to employ the same form as the
question, simple-form responses may seem unidiomatic even when
they have an involvement-of—the-subject meaning. The questions.
as well as the responses, however, must fit the temporal category
gpfiggp‘tgging.pl§ggipgw which Hatcher insists upon. The dq form
in the question, while it would not exclude the temporal cate-
gory ggg, would not ggpgipg the action to that category. Note:
What happens to the subject? What does the subject do? What
does the subject accomplish? These verbs refer to occurrence
(happgp); to activity, with or without progression (gel; to pro-
gression, with or without the notion of activity (accomplish).
They have this meaning in either form, but the indifference to
time, which Bolinger pointed out as characteristic of the simple
form, makes the dg form unsatisfactory to use in a question which
is, by definition, supposed to fit a specified temporal category.
The tg_bg form, on the other hand, in the absence of temporal
adverbs to qualify the temporal meaning, confines the question to

the specified category ppg. We have already noted that Hatcher's

simple-form examples (e.g., ”This shoe cuts my instep.” p. 53)

 

 

 

68

do not suggest the action is confined to the category ng. They

Hatcher's formula is useful for verbs which by their nature
cannot be readily classified. For example. we do not feel very
certain whether such a verb as gxpggt represents action or state.
whether it is static or denotes development, whether it is overt
or non-overt. It can be any or all of these. It is for such
problematic verbs that the formula is chiefly intended. Nona
involvement 13, involvement, essentially passivity'gg. activity,
are contrasts which are helpful but we need not expect to find
that they are always clearcut. They are not always absolutes
representing 5ijhgg/ggj they are as often relatives representing
,mgzg or lggs. In some of Hatcher’s examples, it becomes a matter
of choosing between emphasizing or de-emphasizing involvement
(more or less); in others it becomes a matter of introducing the
notion of involvement or not expressing it (either/or). She does
not claim for the formula that it does more than suggest varia-
tion in emphasis. Using her formula as a testing device. we see
that the expanded form always commits the subject to involvement
and that the simple form is as non-committal about involvement
as the lexical content of the verb permits.

Nothing in the meanings Hatcher summarizes under INVOLVE—
MENT OF THE SUBJECT conflicts in any way with what Calver has
called OCCURRENCE, for her non—overt, non—developing verbs, when
they appear in the expanded form, have a develOpment-by-degrees
meaning or suggest overt activity. The difference between her

interpretation and Calver's is that she limits the application

 

 

 

T—'__——

69

of these meanings, and the limitation she places upon them is a

temporal limit. They are valid, she says, only within the
temporal category'ggtgpp.t§ggpg ping; Egg. She does not argue
that they are invalid for other temporal categories but maintains
their validity for such categories as references to the past,
references to the future, and customary action must be established
and not assumed to hold for all these temporal divisions because
they hold for one.

Calver places no temporal limitation on the meaning OCCURRENCE.
If the expanded form is used, repeated actions and future actions,
as well as action taking place now, mean OCCURRENCE. In dis-
cussing these temporal meanings, however, Calver explains the
simple form rather than the expanded form. Repeated actions
(e.g., "He's earning eighty dollars a week now." 35, "He earns
eighty dollars a week now.") he says are vague out of context,

but he feels:
"A kind of progression from a mere isolated
occurrence to a generalization about the
constitution of things can be set. (p. 324)
If we remove the temporal adverb from Calver's example, the
statement with the simple form appears to represent FACT OF PRO-
CESS. It has no overtones. “He is earning eighty dollars a
week,“ on the other hand, suggests newness, that the novelty of
the change has not yet, from the speaker's point of view, worn
off. What prompts one form rather than the other has not been

established. but, without the adverb. the same contrast between

turning away from time and emphasis on time is apparent. With

the adverb, the contrast seems to be the old in the new 1;. the

 

 

 

 

 

 

70

new. The new is, of course, likely to be associated with event—
fulness and thus more likely to be viewed as an occurrence than
as fact—of-process. All that can be said is that both forms
occur and, when they are interchangeable, as they are in Calver's
example, the difference in their meaning is not critical. Similarly,
with examples of the future, there is no critical difference in
the meaning between "He graduates this year” and "He‘s graduating
this year." Calver believes the simple form suggests the con-
stitutional, i.e., the awareness of a predetermined design.
Again, if we drop the adverbs, the simple-form statement, out of
context, does not seem to be complete; it does not make clear
that the reference is to a single event. The expanded form, out
of context, and unmodified, refers to an occurrence, a single

event. With the temporal adverb, both forms have their meaning

'modified so that they mean substantially the same thing, although

the nuance occurrence and the pggpge constitution-of-things make
themselves felt. This occurrence nuance, we shall see, creeps
through also in the final meaning which remains to be catalogued

for the expanded form.

10 11

and Aronstein indicate the expanded form has

Both Poutsma
a CHARACTERIZING FUNCTION. This term must then be distinguished
from “characteristic", which is a constitutional meaning. Char-
acteristic, of course, refers to the innate (e.g., “Roses smell").
Characterizing, on the other hand, seems to mean action reve-

latory of what is innate or typical. It is different from custo-

mary action chiefly in that the action p9; sg_is interesting

102§9,9gg§§g£g§§ g; the Egglish Verb. PP. 81-8h.
11“Die periphrastische Form”, pp. 71-73.

 

fi ,

 

71

because it is in the action that the characteristic is reflected.
Poutsma would interpret "He's always smoking a cigar" to mean
“He's a tremendous smoker"; whereas, "He always smokes a cigar
after dinner“ names a habit without in any way suggesting a com-
parison between excessive and temperate indulgence.

The CHARACTERIZING FUNCTION is limited by Poutsma to state—
ments containing adverbial adjuncts such as always, constantly,
forever, etc., plus the expanded form. Aronstein does not so
limit it. Hence he ascribes this meaning not only to locutions
such as "He is glwgyp smoking" but also to locutions such as
“And now Sparrowbill also is drinking.” (nicht “Sparrowbill ist
jetz am Trinken, sondern er ist ein Trinker“). Out of context,
Aronstein's example suggests the action is a single-event present,
but since the sentence depends for its full meaning on a previous
statement, the verb can and does have the characterizing function
Aronstein attributes to it:

What harm had poor Sparrowbill done me that I

should help ruin him. And I couldn't save the

unsavable Mr. Paskhorn; I merely yielded him,

for insufficient work, here and there a half-

crown—-which he oftenest drank. And now

Sparrowbill also 1; £1.95ng (p. 72)
The expanded form then can apparently have this meaning even with-
out an accompanying adverb such as glggyg. Both writers indicate
that the —i§g form, in constructions which are characterizing,
acquires something of the nature of an adjective in that it is
descriptive. Poutsma says:

Whereas the first @e is always smokinglwhich

is practically equivalent to fig ig_g 339mgpgggg

gmgkgg, is distinctly descriptive of a char-

acterizing habit, the latter [ge always smokes
a cigar after dinnefjdenotes a customary, not a

 

 

 

 

 

 

72

characterizing action. In the first the
action of smoking is almost thought of as
continuous, in the second it is distinctly
represented as intermittent. (p. 82)
Neither Poutsma nor Aronstein give many examples of this function

in the present tense. but Poutsma's shorter ones are preferable:

.that look of women who are always
doing their duty.

It is the unexpected which is always
happening.

You are always giving her the preference.
Further differences Poutsma sees between the two forms used with
adverbs such as glwgyg are the following:
1) The first Elie expanded formj is usually tinged
with an emotional connotation. which is mostly
wanting in the second {the simple form] .
2) The lack of actuality is less pronounced in the
first than in the second, the occasion of the
first being frequently the actual observing of
the action at the time of speaking or the time
referred to in the sentence.
3) The first, on the strength of indicating some»
thing permanent, imparts to the participle more
or less the nature of an adjective, which,
naturally, is entirely absent in the finite forms
of the verb in the second . . . (p. 82)
My own data corroborates Poutsma“s second point very well.
In seven of the eight examples I have of the expanded form with
ggkgggs, the action has just taken place or is taking place at the

time of speaking.

The use of the expanded form with gl_ayg cannot be subsumed
IStrider the OCCURRENCE meaning in Hatcher's opinion. She does not
feel that the idiom has been satisfactorily explained but feels

Poutsma has "glimpsed the distinc:tion."1‘2 In

__.-——_—-

.n ---s

so far as I can

 

.“
_

12"The Use of the Progressive Form in English“, p. 257. fn. 12.

 

—__

73

tell from my own data, sentences which combine the simple form
and filflél§ are generalizations which remain generalizations when
always is dropped from the context; sentences which combine the
expanded form and always are generalizations which become single-
event presents when always is drapped from the context. Such
expanded-form items are what Bodelson has said of such idioms
"a piece of picturesque exaggeration."13 The occurrence meaning
creeps through and the subject is visualized as ”in the act of."

As a result of our examination of the various meanings
assigned to the two verb forms, we see that Bolinger has supplied
us with a comprehensive term in FACT OF PROCESS, under which all
previously systematized uses of the simple form can be subsumed.
Of these meanings, CONSTITUTION OF THINGS is the most frequent
and has the broadest application. Not all uses have been system-
atized, as Hatcher shows by such examples as “I sgggggt that you
go“ and “You pay you hit him?“ They are meanings which the
simple form apparently continues to express because the historically
more recent form has not, as yet at least, been attracted by
these meanings. Similarly, we have noted from our analysis of
some of Hatcher's and Calver's examples (e.g., "I plan to see
him tonight" 13. “I am planning . . .” and “He earns eighty
dollars a week now" 1;. "He is earning . . ."), that there are
occasional sentences in which a real distinction in meaning can-
not be established with certainty.

The meanings OCCUEflENCE, OVERT ACTION, and DEVELOPMENT—BY-

DEGREES described for the expanded form are meanings which appear

.v- -q a -. m——~u mfl'flti"

flnmv —— 4— "

 

1 .
3“The Expanded Tenses in Modern English,“ P- 231'

 

 

 

71+

to be closely related. Hatcher“s treatment is more detailed,
gives more attention to the problematical, and generally clarifies
what is only hinted at by Calver. The meaning INVOLVEMENT—OF—THE-
SUBJECT. while it does not rigorously exclude all simple forms,

is of value in explaining variant expanded forms of verbs which
normally denote non-developing, nonaovert action.

While Calver insists that the difference between the two
forms is not a time distinction, Bolinger's recognition of a
temporal difference is significant and bears repeating:

The simple present has no confines, but all

the other tenses are confined in some way.

It is 'timeless' not in the sense of 'eternal'

but of 'non-committal' about time. The ex-

panded form is confined by or oriented to a

beginning or possible cessation. (p. #35)
This explanation of a difference between the two forms in no way
impairs anything that either Hatcher or Calver have said but
helps to clarify some uses of the simple form and the expanded
form which cannot be clearly explained on the basis of Calver's
and Hatcher's discussions. The difference between the do form
and the £2.h2 form in the questions used to test the involvement—
of—the—subject meaning is a case in point.

With this catalogue of meanings for the two forms before us,
we may return to the illustrations from current usage in order to

see whether these meanings serve to explain the bulk of some two

thousand citations.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

75

Chapter h

The Verb ts elf

 

 

Certain verbs in my data were conspicuous for one of three
reasons: they appeared only in one form, simple or expanded; or,
they were rare in one form as compared to the other, or, they
were frequent in both forms. These verbs, which are the basis
of discussion in this chapter, are grouped under the following
three headings: 39.9. $231.; Latin. the. grease. £221.11 ._.<2_th .f.<2.._r
The verbs in each category will be discussed in the order indi-

cated.

I
The Simple Form

A” 1L9v___rb;_that do not There are six verbs which
have a high frequency count but apnear only in the simple form.
Since these verbs occur often, I stopped collecting them when I
found I had twenty or more examples of each of these and com-
paratively few citations of other verbs. Because I have not
since then encountered them in the expanded form, I have assumed

that they do not expand. The verbs and the number of instances

I have of each are: be e(20), Know (33). li‘ce (25). mean (26)

mm (30) .s...-- (23).

When I had collected all my data, I classified all the items,

both simple and expanded forms on the basis of their common

 

 

a n. - ou._--v

1The lone exception occurs in a speech attributed to an
Italian immigrant who demonstrably has not mastered the English
idiom, "Nobody.;g wantin' to be a woman, Joe. . ." (1913)

 

 

76

grammatical environment. The grammatical patterns into which
these six verbs fitted were in no way unique; that is, expanded
forms of other verbs also occurred in the same grammatical
patterns. Thus, if there are grammatical reasons which explain

why these verbs do not expand, I have not found those reasons.

In fact, some of these six verbs appear in some grammatical en-
vironments that others of the six do not appear in. For instance,

like, $553, EEEE’,!§E£ frequently stand before the infinitive;

believe occurs in this pattern only once, gnaw not at all. All

the verbs except seem were most frequently followed by an object;

 

that is, a substantive (including a phrase or clause functioning
as a substantive) having a referent different from the subject
stood after the verb more commonly than any other type of con-
struction. The table below indicates the relative frequency
with which each verb was followed by an infinitive or an object:

I finitive ijec; Other

 

believe 1 27 2
know 0 26 3
like 6 l7 3
mean 3 17 6
seem 8 O , l5
want 6 14 6

’Two verbs, mean and seem were tied to both animate and inanimate

subjects; that is, the subject word had a correlating form in the

2
he/ghe[it substitute group or one in the it substitute group.

 

or. ._ —-—o-—- ‘4-

For an explanation of the use of correlation forms in
dealing with the problem of gender see Charles C. Fries. Egg

§££2£l2£2 9:.Egglish (New York: Harcourt Brace and Co., 1952).
pp. 120-121.

 

77

The subject word to which the other verbs were tied had corre—
lating forms in only the QQKshe[it substitute group. In other
words, human subjects were the rule. Adverbs were extremely
rare in the grammatical environment of all these verbs. While
adverbs occurred in at least one sentence with each of these
verbs, they were not usually even in these few instances verb

modifiers as the examples below show.

Adverbs spating time

1. Party officials beliezg this tip; the Republican opposition
will have much more appeal to Southerners than in 1946. (210k)

2. Enaqnantly speakers or writers who kpgw better will cite for
propaganda purposes only a portion of a statement by Lincoln
to support their views. (488)

3. I ilk; to win just as much today or almost anyway, as I did
when I was a young fellow. (1389)

b. You mgan he's coming out pgw? (1985)
5. pg! they seem less eager. (1967)

6. “wait a minute," he said. “I want to think.” (763)

.ssxe b .sisiiss pleas

"ens-m-

1. You 3321 down at _hg gifigg we have at last collected enough
data. . (1398)

2. . . . and Mr. Gorton wants to see you.1p wig gagm- On the
double." (306)

3. What work do you wag; to do her“? (7“)

m

4. Nothing ip_thp_move pg the ggst seems to threaten the
company's decentralization. (I522

The infrequency of time and place meanings in the contexts of

these verbs suggests that such concepts are more likely to be

nal
associated with extensional meanings than with the intensio

his
meaning which are common to these six verbs. Aside from t

 

 

 

78

inference which the disparity of adverbs permits, the grammatical
environment of these verbs is not unique. It does not explain
why these verbs do not expand.

In terms of their NATURE these verbs are, it seems to me,
more readily conceived of as verbs of state than as verbs of
action, but as Hatcher has pointed out grammarians have not
established an objective basis for determining what constitutes
a verb of state as distinguished from an action verb;3 therefore,
a classification into verbs of state or verbs of action neces-
sarily remains a subjective one. In common with the action verbs
discussed by Hatcher, these verbs have nonuovert, non—develOping
characteristics. In terms of Hatcher's definition of develooing
as a gain or loss in momentum, some of these verbs in isolation

can be conceived of as expressing this idea; believe, like and

‘—

 

wani all admit of the notion of intensifying or weakening. In
context, however, these verbs all have a static ouality sug~
gestive rather of the state which in than of a state in process of
becoming:

l. I have been telling them what I beligye pron
foundly. (777)

2. I like it here. I like the air. I ilk; it
for my kids. (“38)

3. Things are happening, Martin, and I want you—«-

CI-

no Science wants you to take your part in them. (59)
Four of these verbs. believe, know, like, want, denote mental or

psychological states and as such may be said to have a consti-

D“. - ~—‘

3"The Use of the Progressive Form in English,“ ngggggg.
xxv11 (1951), 267, fn. 35.

 

 

.-—_-I*- q .- *—

79

tutional meaning. Although we recognize a semantic kinship be-

tween these on the one hand, and mean and gggm on the other, it
is not easy to say precisely what constitutional meaning ggem
and mean denote. As a word denoting the fallibility of the senses,
we might say gggm represents an order-of—nature meaning; mgan
has sometimes a capula-like quality and expresses a purely logical
relationship: "Competition means an over—emphasis on speed."
(106) The verb very frequently denotes a mental state: "I mean
it...no matter how much I make fools of your board." (65)

The semantic area encompassed by these verbs is restricted
as compared with some other common verbs. For example, Eebgterjg
New World Dictionary records six definitions for bgliexg and
fourteen for haze. The NED shows that some of these verbs have,
in the course of their history, occupied the same semantic
territory. Believe in the sense of "to hold dear" is closely re«
lated to ligp, The notion of appearance g: which.is in gegm was
present in the root 11gb from which lige derives. The NED does
not give any meaning for any of these verbs which indicates they
have ever denoted overt action. A possible exception is the
archaic meaning of mggn, "to say“ or "to tell" since these verbs
denote the audible.

All we can say with certainty in regard to these six verbs
is that they do not require a grammatical environment consistently
different from grammatical environments in which the expanded form
is found; they show the indifference to time we have seen to be
characteristic of the simple forms. Although the CONSTITUTION-

OF-THINGS meaning is not as obvious in all the items containing

 

80

these verbs as it is in Calver's illustrations the verbs them-
selves are constitutional. They denote non-overt, non-developing
states and in that respect conform to what Hatcher has said is

the norm for the simple form.

B. Verbs which appeared pnly i; the simple _p§m. Since
the frequency of occurrence of the verbs in this group was too
low to Justify any conclusions about whether the verbs do or do
not expand, it is likely that some are in this group only as a
result of the limitation of the data. On the basis of a larger
sample some of them could doubtlessly be placed in group A above;
many would probably belong in group C (verbs which appear rarely
in the expanded form) below. Indeed, for a few, idiomatic
sentences employing the expanded form come easily to mind; for
others, such examples do not readily suggest themselves. In
this group there are forty-eight different verbs with a fre-
ouency range of one through nine. There are a hundred and forty-
two items. In the contexts in which they appear, the character-
istic common to all these verbs is non—overt, non-developing
action or state. In other contexts, some of them could con-
ceivably denote overt action or development by degrees. In terms
of the NATURE of the verb, neither state gs. action nor semantic
grouping are reliable criteria for grouping these items. Some
admit of semantic grouping; others do not. A few are different
in that the -ing form corresponding to the simple form is
commonly employed in an adjectival function. Since some divi—

sion of these items for convenience in discussing them is de-

sirable, they are grouped into (1) the semantically related

 

81

group, (2) the semantically unrelated group, and (3) the ad~
jectival group. If we accept physic~psychological states as
having a constitutional meaning, the items in group (1) admit of
classification under the CONSTITUTIOD~OF—THINGS label. With one
or two exceptions, the items in group (2) may be so classified.
Those in group (3) require a different explanation. Since the
expression of the constitution-of-things meaning appears to be
an important function of the simple form, and, since Calver in
his very short treatment of this meaning did not illustrate it
extensively, it will be illustrated here as extensively as the
data permits, and the basis upon which it is derived will be
indicated. It is important to remember, however, that constiu
tutional meanings shade into each other and that isolation of

one serves only the purpose of amplification of the term ggpsti—

nm"

tgtional.

l. The semantically'gelated gggup. Since the same verb,

depending on its environment, has many shades of meaning, no
semantic grouping permits mutually exclusive categories. A few
of the verbs in this group name emotions: gptesp, engy, fear,

hate, love. Several name mental and/or emotional attitudes:

care, doubt, mind, pride, regard, peggej. Others name mental

"I-

 

actions: contemplate, giggggpp, noti e, pgesume, recall, recog—

O-I—u—U‘ --

 

nize, suppose, gpppg, imaging. Obviously, these verbs suggest
non-overtness; while experience tells us they have overt mani-
festations, this overtness is only inferential.

The subject in all these items, except two, has the corre-

lating form he/she; that is, the subject is a human being. In

 

82

that respect they are different from the items in the semantically
unrelated group where inanimate subjects are frequent. The term
§I£&: perhaps describes the nature of these verbs better than
39":ppn Their semantic meaning is such that non-involvement of
the subject is difficult to imagine. Yet, according to Hatcher's
formula for determining the involvement or non-involvement meaning,
only a few of these verbs appear idiomatic answers to the ques-
tions comprising her formula:

1. What is happening to the subject? (He is de-
testing, envying, fearing, loving the object)

2. What is the subject doing, engrossed in? (He
is detesting. envying, etc.)

3. what is the subject accomplishing? (He is
detesting, envying, etc.)

With these verbs, a reply such as "He is engrossed in fearing,
loving, etc. suggests itself, but the involvement meaning we
sense is not, apparently, the kind the expanded form expresses;
that is, the involvement is not an involvement in activity, or
process or accomplishment. These are verbs which Jespersen speaks
of as non-conclusive verbs; that is, they are not undertaken with
the intention of completion.“ One might add they are not voli-
tionally undertaken although that factor would not exclude them
from consideration under question 1 above. The verbs expressing
attitude also resist the formula, but some of those in the

mental action group appear to be idiomatic replies to "What is

the subject doing?“ (He is supposing, imagining, presuming the

- " ~m'“-n-—r

”Otto Jespersen, Philosophy 3: Qggmmgg (New York: Henry
Holt and Co., 192k), pp. 272-275.

 

 

 

 

 

. 83

object is real. He is recalling, contemplating the object). If
we attempt to determine analytically whether these verbs repre—
sent constitutional meanings, one feature becomes evident. Many
of them represent acts or states which in the human being are
not subordinate to will; they may not be mechanical responses to
stimuli as are sight, taste and smell, but they are natural re—
sponses, that is, in the nature of man and only partially within
his control. Those which can be made to expand suggest in that

‘ form that the action is volitional.

; (a). Verb; denoting ggg;;_h,

 

1. "He detest; me, among others." (83)

2. "I had no idea you felt this way about me---you.dg§pi§p me,
don't you?“ (1956)

3. "I 3331 you your uniform."
“I enxy you yours." (317)

h. "Gentlemen, I gpyy you your great adventure." (1959)

5. For those who gpyy us most heartily are often those Who are
dedicated to the idea of a centrally planned economy. (#47)

6. "I dgn't engy you the experience itself, but I dg engy you
the strengthening you're going to derive from it.” (316)

7. It is not the intense cold, however. but the warm chinook
wind from the Pacific that drivers fggr most in winter. (1018)

8. ...but I fear that Cole...is not in the present instance
doing what should really be done for the cause on this sido

of the ocean. (610)
9. Ike h to to read any document longer than a page. (1061)

mus-.-

10. “I ha}; sitting around with a lot of peeple," he said, “just
talking after dinner.“ (808)

11. I hate to get sore because it makes my collar wilt. (13b2)

12. “I hats to be the guy who does this to you." (322)

 

 

 

8H

13. "Evil minded, I'm afraid, Nat, I hgte to say it of your
sister. (1969)

lb. “The little coward! 'I h§§g_her! She can't treat me like
that! (1970)

15. Hollywood, which dearly'lgyps a cycle, is embarked on a
congenial one: (709)

16. "Why, I-~I--;gyg her! I'm going to marry her——after I get
out of college.“ (1984)

17. "You know I 1939 to help." (1983)

18. He 1333; to tell how at 22 he let his first serious business
venture...go bankrupt... (1016)

* 19. “She 19v 8 the movies." (1306)

'M

In a vague way a few of these items. 3, 12, 1“ can be under-
stood to fit the temporal frame, action taking place now. What
is not easily imagined is a beginning or end point which is im~
plied in such a frame. All these items suggest indifference to
time. Many of them imply involvement of the subject but not
with any emphasis upon occurrence, activity, and process as

notions. All suggest psychological constitution.
(b). Verbs dgnoting attijpgg.

l. "A hell of a lot you care how he feels." (19b9)

2. ”Also there is a faint flavor of oondescension in the way
you say "young man" for which I dgn't really'gggg." (19M?)

3. All the cold victim cargs about is whether he can take some-
thing that minimizes his misery. (995)

(For further illustration of this verb see items 17. 315,
l9h8 in Appendix I.)

‘ h. "I ggppt whether you can say anything to me more penetrating
than the remarks I habitually address to myself.“ (1957)

5. 2231 anyone QQQQL that if these controversies are to be
| fostored in the educational oystom, a Catholic parent is
~ fully justified in keeping his children away from the
1

 

 

 

 

85

public schools... (#75)

6. ...but I dpubt whether they fully realize how much more
serious are problems it creates for their smaller European
allies. (1057)

7. "You guys mind if I turn on the radio?" (33k)

8. Though virtually everyone prides himself on his sense of

"n.

humor, surveys indicate that a surprising number of people
are sadly lacking in this department. (1012)

9. "...I don't like to wreck a man's naval career, even when
he regard; it lightly.“ "I ggn’t gggarg it lightly sir."
(BUB)

10. Millions the world over re arg him as the model of all that
Christianity should mean. 1009)

(This verb occurred eight times, always in the simple form.
See items 340, 3&1, 342, M61, #62, 1008 in Appendix I for
further illustration.)

The verb tg_g§_g, when it expresses attitude, probably does
not expand. In the sense of "to take care of" we might expect
the expanded form, but the action would then be overt. Of. The
Red Cross is caring for the refugees. qugt.the antonym of p;-
};eye’probably follows the same pattern as bguiexg, The expanded
form of mind is familiar in the locution ”He's minding his own
business,“ but this locution suggests that the behavior is under
observation. In “You guys mind...“ the semantic value is the
same as case, The verb gggggg occurred often enough to suggest
that it probably does not normally expand. These verbs, in these
contexts, suggest the same indifference to time as the preceding
group. They also resist the formula for the involvement-of-sub—
Ject meaning, although non-involvement does not describe them
appropriately, for the disinterestedness it suggests is contra—

dicted by the attitudes these verbs express. The term state

 

probably fits their meaning better than actiqg, and if we accept

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

86

psychological state as a constitutional meaning, the simple form

is explained.

10.

11.

(0). V b enoti g ment 1 ggtion.

*—-—- m—‘--'— “I. Fifi-'9

 

Today in New York from his tower, “high up in the air and
surrounded by a view on four sides,"5 he ggntemplafieg
Twentieth Century American life and continues to extend
the circle of his panoramic exposures. (82)

As I now contemplatg my gentle initiation at Hammie's hands,
it seems to me that what I was being taught was a view of
life-- (477)

I disagreg only in those cases where I think DeVoto mistakes
standards for categories. (476)

"What time will you be home, Dad?"
"About ten. I g3ess--vmaybe later." (1968)

“You can call me sap if you want to, Gabby—-~but I guess
I'm falling in love with you." (1484)

(This verb occurred nine times. For further illustration
see items 47. 1172, 1348, 1386, 1387, 1966, 2128 in
Appendix I.)

"I imagigg we can make it by midnight." (1982)

"I imagine," said Queeg casually, “that it is mainly a
matter of towing rigs of one sort and another." (333)

We notigg it, perhaps, when we are out mulching the roses
in the afternoon. (1015)

“I noti g Hildy Johnson aink here either." (1985)

"I hope you notige that Clarence is returning the pug dog."
(1784)

“I pggggmg you've checked out with Adams?“ (336)

”Mart my son," he roared, "do you aggligg that in this, what
some might call a sordid task, we are learning things that
will enable us to heal the bodies and comfort the souls of
lost but unhappy folks?“ (69)

(There are six instances of this verb in the simple form,
none in the expanded. See items 69, 338, 1041, 1057,
1295, 1995, Appendix I.)

 

 

 

87

l3. "Sir--~sir. if you recs;1_I recommended that you allow Mr.
Maryck to recover-—" (339)

(This verb occurs four times. See items 463, 781, 1010,
Appendix I.)

14. The Democratic Party f§9££$fl§§§ that man is a three-fold
creature. (2115)

15. “I ggppose all the reports are up to date?"' (346)

(See also items 70, 3u5, 1383, 1384, 2000, 2001, 2002 in
Appendix I.)

16. “I strongly suspegt you'll find plenty of them there on the
Caine." (348)

With verbs denoting mental action, the activity notion can
be strong or weak. When it is weak, the emphasis is likely to be
on the result of such activity. Notice that in the majority of
these items, h, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, a result is
expressed. The verbs guess; presume, suppoeeJ gngpegt, as they
are used in these contexts, represent inferences and as such
suggest insight and have, therefore, a constitutional coloring.
Those in which the action meaning is latent remain idiomatic in
the expanded form but seem then to emphasize the action. They

all denote non—overt action.

2. The semantieglly unrelated group. The verb belong occurs
eight times. It is a verb which I think belongs in group A (the
verbs that do not expand). It cannot be understood as denoting
occurrence, overt action or deve10pment by degrees. In these
items it suggests some kind of order: chronological, moral,
social, prescribed, logical. The items follow:

1. ...and if we recognize it (an attitude of an earlier gener-
ation) we can do so only because we gp_n0t belong to their
world. (2133\

 

 

 

 

 

88

2. "You are the chairman-—you.pelggg there!"
"I yglggg where I want to be!“ (779)

3. "And all the guys who gpn't pelgng in here--well—-well--stay
here, and keep your faces closed so the watchstanders can do
their duty.“ (313)

4. "He's got seven kids and a mortgage and belpggs to a Country
Club." (1946)

5. “0h, she belgngg to a very nice family.“ (79)

6. ”He‘s not giving anything to her that pelon s to you, or you
would have felt that yourself long ago. 1945)

7. "Mrs: Potter, you come right back where you.p§lgpg," (1944)

The verb tg_concern appeared in five items. It has a copula-
like quality in each of these items. It does not fit into any
of the five specialized meanings discussed by Calver as illus-
trative of the constitutional; it reflects, however, that which
is inherent in the nature of a situation, condition or thing.

It fits what I have judged Calver to mean by "the essential."
This verb probably does not ever expand. It is devoid of the
characteristics of overtness, process, activity, occurrence. It
expresses an abstract meaning, the perception of relationship
between: it is a logical link with only intensional meaning.

1. What does concern me, in common with thinking partisans of

both parties, is not just winning this election, but how it
is won. (2108)

 

2. What concerns me is that its procedures make it extremely
difficult for reporters to find out the truth and pass it
on to the public. (107)

3. What concern; us here...is the effect such control must have
on production. (448)

4. It concerns only that part of him that was immortal and be—
longed to the Elizabethan age. (479)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

59

5. "I regret to say it is something disagreeable--—disgraceful
would be nearer the truth~—~and it concerns your son,
Richard." (1951)

Ib.92.t

pp; occurs six times. In three instances it stands
before the infinitive and serves only to indicate thht the action
denoted by the infinitive extends over a period of time. Item 4
is a stage direction and item 5 a statement of customary practice;
both are constitutional. In item 6, the verb stands in a befgge
clause; I have not found the expanded form in this construction.
(See Ch. 2, p.26) The verb would probably expand in some con~
texts, e.g., "He is continuing his good work among the Indians."
1. If the two lines on the cost graph gpgtgngg to move in their
present directions, however slowly, they are bound to cross

some day. (613)

9 ..he contemplates Twentieth Century American life and EQQ-
.tigugg to extend the circle of his panoramic exposures. (82)

3. Again, the famed Viennes, whose work after 154 years gontigueg
to charm the majority of music lovers, was given his due.
(2033)

4. Margaret continues upstairs. (1426)

5. Daylight operations commence at seven and continue to sunset
when night flying begins. (1022)

6. ”But before I go on with this message, my dear bretheren and

co-patriots, before I ggnginue, I should like to inform you,
nay warn you--“ (442)

— m-vflg-.-

form, admits of expansion, as, for example, "I am including that
in my report" or "Are you including John in your plans?" In
these constructed statements the development-by—degrees meaning

is apparent, but in the citations below the function of the

 

 

9O

verb is to show the essential connection between the whole and

its parts, a logical relationship with only intensional sig-

nificance. Note that ggg can be substituted in item 1.

l. The current objectives of Communist espionage_ngludg the
following: (991)

2, It includes the states of Viet Nam, Laos and Cambodia.

(1046)

3. The list ingludes Milwaukee and Madison, the capital. (1047)

 

4. The staff ipgludes every specialist and skilled artisan

-.‘n‘

needed to put the air base in operation over night. (1017)

The verb 3“ indigate also admits of expansion, as, for
example, "He's clearly indicating a better way." In the sentences
in which it appears here, it is synonymous with ghgw, a verb dis»
cussed in group C, (p.96). In these sentences the simple form
can be explained on the basis of the non-overt, non-developing;
it can also be explained as constitutional in that it suggests
the logical or the inferential.

l. The best estimates we have ipgicgte that India increased by
fifty million inhabitants during the decade 1931-40. (983)

2. Though virtually everyone prides himself on his sense of
humor, surveys indicate that a surprising number of people
are lacking in this department. (1012)

Doubtlessly, the verb gpuipyglve, also expands since such
a statement as “You're involving yourself unnecessarily“ seems
idiomatic, but in these items it denotes an intrinsic char-
acteristic of the‘subject; thus it has a constitutional meaning.

1. But tolerance invglzes submitting to these exhibitions of
human weakness; humor involves suspecting that you, in turn,

 

 

 

91

are a cause of tears, temper or laughter in other people. (M67)

2. The problem involg \ the capture of men‘s minds no less than

of their bodies. $€Ob5)

Two verbs which I suspect belong in group A (verbs that do
not expand) are gwe and 2wn. By its nature pwg expresses obli-
gation and as such may be explained as reflecting a moral order.
an expresses an abstract relationship, a connection between
persons and things. There is every reason to believe gun does not
expand because haze when it means pggsegs, the equivalent of ggnL
appears in the simple form only. The evidence for judging whether
.ggg is unexpandable is slight; nevertheless, the dictionary
definitions of it suggest it would have only constitutional
meanings.

1. "If Stephen is a rich man now, he gggg it largely to you."
(1992)
2. "But I 93; it to you." (1989)

3. "I owe everything to my wife—«and boy, is she collecting!
(1062)

b. I'm waitin‘ here for the boy to bring over my money...the
two hundred and sixty bucks he Ewes me... (1556)

5. "To hell with him! I gwn this building." (1990)

6. “Because my girl's uncle gwps this building. That‘s why."
(1991)

7. ...and usually they nun their own homes and pay no rent. (605)

The verb pggvide appeared seven times. It has a copula—like
quality in the first five sentences; ie/ggg may be substituted.
In items six and seven, the expanded form seems idiomatic; if

the idea of overt action is added, the expanded form would be

 

 

 

92

likely.

1. At a time when the Hoover Report is commanding increasing
public attention, this book pggvides a thoughtful and critical

c-u-v

consideration of the place of bureaucracy in the American
national government. (606)

2. The record of the Negro in health progress, while leaving much
to be done, pgogidgs an excellent answer to those who challenge
the sincerity of our democracy. (854)

3. Buried under two or three feet of solidly packed snow and
kept)clear by plows, it pgpvgges a smooth dust free highway.
(997

h. Americans are beginning to realize that installing more stop
signs, etc.... provide no permanent solution. (2024)

5. The resignation and the hopelessness of the Secretary of
Interior, counseling us to place our faith in God pggvide
no effective guide for action. (2071)

6. Special treats...are on the schedule for Ellen and Duane
(2032)

7. ...and most farm families provide some of their own food...
and usually they own their own homes. (605)
The verb require appeared four times. It can expand as in

"He's requiring us to speak up" but it probably does so rarely.

In the examples in the data, the constitutional meaning is evi—

dent in all: prescribed order, inherent characteristic, a logical

necessity.
1. One of our four teacher's colleges dggs not reguire any course
in American history. (855)

2. But on the other hand, it reguires absolute attention, as does
good conversation. (460)

3. Objectivity geggiggg me, however, to report that those pro-
cedures have been praised by many people. (111)

4. The comparison then ggguiggg an algebraic equation of the
kind familiar to every school child. (1055)

 

 

93

Of those verbs which occurred only once, a few appear to
resist expansion. They include gonstitute, ggmpgisg, §El£: 29:
22m; (in the sense of suitability). In the sense of "to set up"
or "to make up” gppgtitutg has a process meaning, but when such a
meaning is involved, we tend, I think, to prefer some other verb.

Cf. “They are selecting the jury" and “These twelve men con-

stitute the jury." If constituting is substituted for selggting

 

the meaning seems to fluctuate between process and constituent
without suggesting either clearly. .ngpgisg is copula-like and
expresses little more than equality in the items I have of it.
In the citations below, these two verbs can be substituted for
each other, and the copula gag can be substituted for both. In
each citation the verb functions to link the subject to an

identifying characteristic; it expresses a logical relationship.

1. ~Together with the Arco breeder,they constitutg a well-
rounded reactor development program, thoughtfully balanced
between military and civilian needs. (612)

2. Yet the 1612 Penny stores gpmprise one of the world's most
formidable retail organizations. (1020)

The verbs suit and becomg are synonyms in the contexts in
which they occur. The meanings they express shade into logical
'relationships. The notion of congruency or harmony between
things is expressed in these items; such relationships have only
intensional meaning.

1. "Well it Else speaker's name] spits this kind of country".
(1998)

2. "Fine! Ambition becomes an ensign.“ (314)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

94

Several verbs represented by a single citation appear
idiomatic when expanded. Sentences employing the expanded form
are easily constructed for gpgckJ gpxeg, gggsgd, ipply. gggpg,
fgxgg, gggglg, Egggggg, Ligg: He is checking his baggage / Every
net—work is covering the coronation /You are implying that Ann
Vickers is a better book than gabpigw/Be careful! You are ex—
ceeding the speed limit/ Accidents are occurring on that corner
too often/ The referee is favoring the opposition./I am not
asking you; I'am forbidding you/ They are proceeding as if
nothing had happened. In the contexts in which these verbs appear
in my citations, however, they have constitutional meanings:
conformity to a pattern (item 1), an established order abstractly

considered (item 2), a ouantitative notion abstractly considered

(item 3), subject linked to its characteristic (item 4), etc.

1. "Look at it! It h c s!" (1955)

2. Today the world-wide network of news sources covers every
major spot on the globe. (2064)

3. Today the number exc e s 2.5 million. (2110)

mo—m 5- .—

4. The title impligs An: Vickers is the most carefully drawn of
all the women in his novels. (84)

5. It pggpg§_chief1y in water from deep wells. (1048)
6. That jaxgzg the Republicans. (lel)

7. ...but tradition forbids doing it to one of our fellow
citizens when he is engaged in controversy. (110)

8. The consultation pxgggeds as usual. (842)

9. "I tire so quickly and often for no apparent reason.” (1589)

With the exception of some of the citations of ggntinug,

the constitution—of-things meaning explains adequately the

 

95

simple form in the semantically unrelated group. As is to be
expected, this meaning is more obvious in some instances than in
others. These verbs also refer to the nonuovert so that we might,

if we choose, as Hatcher does, explain the simple form on the

basis of the contrast non-overt gs. overt.

3. The adjectival group. The question of the adjectival
nature of the -ipg,form is discussed in Chapter 1, p. l. The
verbs in these items tend to become adjectives in the expanded
form unless they are followed by a direct object. Used without a
complement, or with t9, the adjectival nature is dominant. With
the possible exception of surpgige, the verbs in these items
suggest a constitutional interpretation. As it is used here,
ggxggige involves interpretation; that is, abstracting the in-

tensional meaning from what is in extension and as such is far

removed from the physical act of surprising, as in ambush.

1. What interests European business men and officials about
President Truman's tariff on garlic, admittedly a minor
question, is this: (2113)

2. But the important questions should not, even in this atomic
are, be settled at first sight. And second sight pgggpkeg
second thoughts. (464)

3. I would not seek your nomination for the Presidency because
the burdens of that office stagger the imagination. (2117)

4. "You surprise me," Mr. McWardle said. (1206)

5. Gus shook his head at him. "Flassy," he said, "you surprise
me." (1385)

6. “By God, if that's true, he gggprves that licking McComber
says it's my duty to give him!"“_(l958)

7. Any mental activity they carry out by means of such words
hardly deserves the name of thinking. (2066)

 

 

 

 

96

8. "These men are no underdogs, sir. They gppegyp to get slugged."

:—

C- ...132. 1.1.1.1..le 51.2.19 as": in the. amiss 29,111. A group of
fifteen verbs are represented by both forms in the data but are
more frequent in the simple form. Seven of the verbs appear
eight or more times in the simple form and only one to five times
in the expanded form. The remainder occur infrequently in both
forms, but, since they are (in meaning) more like those which

never expand than those which expand freely, it is safe to assume

they are relatively infreouent in the expanded form. The tabu—

lation shows the verbs and the frequency of occurrence in each

form.

1.9312 >19; 2.: $11.91.: £91,913; 112. 9.1: sasrazdcd .1‘ 2121.8.
consider 3 1
cost 3 l
expect 5 2
feel 2“ 1 5
figure 5 1
hear 7 1
hope lb I
intend U 1
need 17 I
remember 9 2
show u 2
suggest 3 2
see 16 3
understand 8 1

wish 10 l

 

 

 

97

An analysis of each of these items leads to the conclusion that
the simple form of all but three of the verbs, hone, gyggggfin Eggh,
means, in most of its environments, FACT-OF-PROCESS (i.e. con-

stitution of things or indifference to time). Fact—of-Process

in the constitutional sense is apparent in: cons'd denoting

"mt" ’

 

an essential attitude approaching the habitual; gpgt, denoting
an essential relationship; ggpggg, denoting the logical; §5g1,
denoting insight; hgag, denoting reflex_action; 353d, denoting

a concomitant of causality; g5; denoting reflex action, logical
conclusion, insight; pggggutgng, denoting ability or insight.
Fact—Of-Process in the sense of indifference to time is most
evident in: [£221 as a copula and as a statement of attitude or
state without implying rigidity; figure, as a statement of point
of view or deduction without implying rigidity; hggg_in the
meaning "to be informed of."~ Verbs which provided no clear basis
for classification were: hppg, gigh, gpgggst.' They denote non-
overt actions to which the expanded form adds the notion of
greater involvement of the subject.

The features common to all but two of the expanded forms,
55;; and pp_g§pg£, were emphasis on the temporal notion, either
orientation to a possible cessation only or in combination with
the notion of concurrent time; and (a) activity having some ex.
tensional features, or (b) develOpment by degrees, or (c) a com;
bination of overtness and development by degrees. The two ex—
ceptions were representative of the characterizing function

(Chapter 3, gu 70). The contrast which appears most nearly to

encompass all the varying degrees of difference between the two

 

 

 

 

98

forms is the contrast between intensional and extensional meaning;
the intensional is indifferent to time, to overtness; the ex‘
tensionsl presupposes verifiability in time. Analysis based on
the citations containing each verb, grouped according to verbs,

is appended.

I e. Analygis

-.-'"".’-' ’1'—

The difference in meaning expressed by the two verb forms
is the difference between Opinion and process of deliberation»-
between non—overt, non-developing state or action, pg. non-overt
developing—by-degrees action; indifference to time vs. orientation

to a possible cessation.

The simple form

 

1. So universal has the fame of the prairie philosopher—President
become that whenever the protagonist of a controversial issue
can support his views with a pointed saying of Lincoln's,
he gaggigggg his case just about clinched. (#78)

2. But nothing in the move to the East seems to threaten the
company's decentralization, which top management considers
unique and unbeatable and which the company officers have
absorbed over all of their working lives. (1023)

3. By the way, I think we'll get rid of Pearl Robbins; she's
been useful but now she gppgiders herself indispensable. (81)

1b: ..Jsr.._e was £9.13

4. “Have you ever written anything about that?“
"Off and on."
"Any definitive work, I mean?"
"I'm ggngigpgipg doing that right now." (l7hh)

 

 

 

 

 

29.§2§§
The primary contrast is non-overt, non—developing 35, non—
overt, developingflby-degrees. The indifference to time mg.

possible cessation is also a difference between the two forms.

The simplp form

1. "Would you like to hear a song, Mister? It _p§$_ two
pennies." (843)

2. "Yeah? Well there it [pencil is—aamost of it, except what it
posts to get to New York." (1954)

3. And they [glass curtainéz.gggt about the same as the finest
cotton curtains. (sun)

sameness form

 

"Look here, Mister Man," I says to myself, "your faith and
loyalty to Rotary may be a fine thing, and all that, but
it's just costipg you the fellowship of your own son." (1266)

 

29 Expect

Excepting item 5 below. each simple~form item is followed
by an infinitive or a clause, indicating purely mental (non—overt)
activity. Item 5 is similar to items 6 and 7, in which the ex-
panded form is followed by an object. A comparison of these
three items suggests the contrast between waiting in real time
(6 and 7) and the turning away from time which is usual in

generalizations (5).

The simple form

1. ...more producers are making more pictures and expect to be
raking in more and more profits with them. (709)

2. Anyone hearing us 35229}; to find that by looking in the
same direction, he will experience a similar event in his
nervous system--- (2067)

 

 

 

100

3. "Oh, it's in the yard?"
“No, no. It’s at sea.”
”Well, then, how g9 you ggpggj to get to it on a sooter?"

(318)

h “I ggpggt you don't remember me. It's been three years since
I left Watertown." (3374)

5. The people of the North expect the Alaska Highway to bring
them a permanent economic boom some day. (1019)

lbs assesses farm

6. {Lg Mrs. Whitaker expecting you?" the attendant asked. (807)

7. "Is this the right road?“ he asked.
“Straight ahead to the traffic light," said the cop. "Theyfgg
expecting you, Doctor Mellhorn. Shall I give you an escort?"

(737)

2;.252,
The simple-form items fall into three groups: (a) those in
which the verb approaches the meaning of seem or be and is

followed by an adjective, like (as if) clause, or a prepositional

phrase for which thug can be substituted; (b) those in which the

 

m

 

verb has a semantic value akin to believe, know, or think and is
followed by a direct object, a noun or a thgg clause; (c) those
for which no synonym readily suggests itself for the verb and the
verb is followed by an adjective or app_$. The five expanded
forms, in contrast to the simple forms, all contain the de—

‘veloping-by-degrees notion as in recuperating from illness.

2h; simple form

Group (a)

1 . “It may not be patriotic of me, and I feel sorry for
Martinsville." (738)

23- You feel like you are pampering a spoiled child. (2027)

 

IIIIIIIIIII--.___

 

 

 

 

3.

h.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

101

It's a handsome offer but I just 993;; fps; up to accepting

it." (780)

(See also items 112, 1303, 1381.)

Group (b)

In general, he allows for no deviations, variations, or other
possible explanations, and he feel; no uncertainty about
anything. (“70)

 

 

5. "Dear Mr. Whiteside, may I show you a few mementos of the
past? I somehow feel that you would love them as I do."l (1961)
6. The worst of it is. I now feel your mother would have stood
by me and lived modestly if I'd really insisted. (319)
(See also items 320, 1962, 869, 1369, 468.)
Group(c)
7. "Naturally, I can't blame you, if that's the way you.feel
about it." (1379)
53. This is how I feel about Dwight Eisenhower. (1059)
9. "Ah, this is a great coke. I fog; good.“ (321)
10. "I.fssl lucky today." (1965)
(See also items 1060, 1373, 1380, 1378, 2020.)
$1.9. 233119199 form
11. "What's the matter, Tony? figglt you feeling good?" (1963)
12. “0h, hello, Vinnie. Howirg you fggling today?" (196M)
3 13. "Ybu..§_ feeling sufficiently well, Professor Malzius?" (739)
‘ 1L+. "Oh, that! Well, Iflg not feeligg so good lately." (2007)
15. "I'm £191ng my age this summer for the first time. I am

sixty, you know." (1305)

To Figure

This verb is like onsider. In the simple form it refers to

"“."h .

oDinion. i.e. a conclusion rather than a process. The item con-

 

 

102

taining the expanded form represents what Jespersen5 calls the

“dramatic present", the speaker is acting out an imaginary scene
as a demonstration of his ability to act. Accompanied by panto-
mine the action has extensional features. The primary contrast

is non—overtness gs; overtness.

The simple form

 

1. I figuge now that it could not have been many seasons before
Hammie returned to the Eastern seaboard from the vulgar

briberies of Buffalo. (#71)

2. Democrats figure they have an equally simple formula. (2112)
3. "You.§1gpgg_your candidate Willie has any vitamins?" (30)

h. "That's what I figure.“ (#39)

5. "I gigugg," he said, "that they'll come to me anyway, so

first I'll go to them.” (##0)

The expanded fggm
6. "Now I'm standing on the corner of Third and Market. I'm
looking around. I'm figpggng it out." (1755)
2, figs:

Tg_hgg; represents the non-overt, usually the non-developing;
hence it is most frequent in the simple form. Where overtness or
present occurrence are being emphasized, it is possible to use the
expanded form. In the one example I have of it in the expanded

form it is equivalent to is listening 39.

simple form

 

Eas._l_
1. "We hear you're getting married." (1971)

"-—

 

5O. Jespersen, fi Modern Epglish Gramma; (Heidelberg: Carl
‘Winters Universitats buchhandlung, 1931), IV, p. 19.

_ ' ____ __ _

 

 

 

103

2. "You hear dat, Joe? Amy is askin' you for to stay." (1627)
3. "But please, Willie, don't say such things——~he hears.” (32“)

(See also items 323, 325, 136“, 1972.)

u. "Mom'g hearigg that." {The} refers to the father talking

irrationally to himsele) (381)

22 3922

This verb is problematical. In approximately a third of the
simple—form items, the expanded form can be substituted without
causing any appreciable change in meaning, and in the one item
in which the expanded form occurs, the simple form may be substi—
tuted without any appreciable loss of meaning. The best expla-
nation of the contrast between the two forms seems to be non~
involvement lg, involvement of the subject. If one asks "What is
the subject doing?" the simp1e~form items do not appear to be
idiomatic explanations; whereas, the same items, using the ex-
panded form appear to be. With this verb it is illogical to
think of the subject as not involved, but it seems logical to
recognize varying degrees of involvement. With the expanded form,
the verb, which is neither clearly an action nor clearly a verb
denoting state, acquires enough intensity in the expanded form to

suggest the subject is engrossed in activity.

The sisal: farm
1. "I hppg I can be of some service." (1532)

2. "I hgpg every little tummy is a-flutter with gastric juices."

(1974)
:3. “But I hope you're joking Clif." (51)

 

 

 

10b

' w- v —-- “T

u. "She can still visit me here. I hgpe you will too." (328)

(See also items 326, 327, 329, 330, 331, 780, 178b, 1896,
1366, 1977, 1079.)

 

Tbs expanded form

 

5. "That's why he came out on top of his class. Iim hoping be—
fore you leave Jew Haven they'll find time to teach you
reading is a good habit." (1930)

.T9. Images-.1
lgfieng stands before an infinitive in all five citations
and is semantically close to tg_§g + gging f 22. Perhaps this
explains why there is no appreciable difference in meaning if one
form is substituted for the other in these items. Occurrence of

it in the expanded form is, however, rare.

The simple form

 

1. That's exactly what I‘LQteng to do, and don't kid yourselves
about that!" (332)

2. ...but it (Ehe army) has few inducements to offer them un-
less they igggpd to make a career in the service. (609)

3. "I dontt intend to profiteer on an unfortunate and I'm not
' going to risk my kids on a cut-rate job." (698)

4. "If these people intend to have their friends using the
front door~—~" (1981)

The expanded form

5. His very expression of preference for a Republican Congress

after the next election is evidence that he is not EQLEEQLQS
to try to break down the two-party system. (379)

T

v.—

‘2

eed

Like most of the verbs we have examined, nggd denotes

nothing we can point to in extension. It represents rather a

‘

 

 

105

necessity inhering in circumstances and as such suggests the
constitutional. Very likely it is rare in the expanded form. In
the citation I have of the expanded form, it is modified by

always, which functions to neutralize the temporal meaning of the
expanded form but does not neutralize the activity meaning; con—
sequently, the subject is represented as if engaged in an activity
which in turn reflects a characteristic. The one citation illus-
trates adequately, I believe, the use of both forms. Other
illustrations of the simple form may, however, be found in
Appendix I. (See items 77, 335, 741, 7&3, 73¢. 745, 1013, 1014,
1042, 1173, 1672, 1987, 1988, 2069, 211M )

"Ferguson paedg more amalgam,“ said Doc Mellhorn.

"And that last batch wasn‘t standard. I wouldn't

use it on a dog."

"Heflg always peedigg more amalgam!" said the
inspector bitterly. "By the way, my wife tells me

I aged a little work done myself—«abut we won't go
into that." (742)

.Tn.Rsnsebe£
Remember normally denotes non—overt, nonmdeveloping mental
action. Of the two citations of it in the expanded form, one
contains the adverb ggwfiyg and the verb functions to denote a_
characterizing action; in the other. the expanded form adds the

meaning "resolution to remember" and emphasizes the notion of

involvement of the subject.

t-B

 

1.1.9. .§_imple form

1 "You.remember Mike, don't you?“ (ll7h)

D .
”' ”You.were out for a week-end. Maybe you do.'t remember it."

(7%) '

1
t
i
I
l

 

 

 

106

3. After college we must have been separated for a time because
I distinctly remember that Hammie's nnnouncenent of his
first job came in a letter from Buffalo. (459)

(See items 344, 602, 780, 782 for further illustration of
the simple form.)

5111;. wad... £2.11-

U. "Did he die? You“ge always £9-.QQ§P¥Q§ about people dying."
(1997)

5. "What do I care what you believe? I do the dirty work and
then———" "I'm remembering that. I‘m remembering that, Leo.“
(1996)

22 Show

 

The two expanded forms of this verb denote the overt as do
two of the simple forms (items 3 and h). These two simple forms
suggest that the expanded form might be likely if the reference
were to a single occurrence rather than to the characteristic
or the customery. Those which denote the non—overt, non—developing
action (items 1 and 2) are not replaceable with the expanded form.
The basic contrast appears to be the nonuovert, non—developing

vs. the overt.

Ike sluale farm.

1. A number of studies show that a keen appreciation of wit and
a lively sense of humor tend to go hand—in-hand with in-
telligence. (9M0)

2. In a democratic legislature, shared power shows itself in
a strong Opposition. (20nd)

 

3. "We h r our competitors through the plant any old day.“ (1101)

4. At least the surface of Mars shows a seasonal change such as
we might well imagine the forest clad earth would show to
an outside looker. (2053

lllllllllllllllt:::_ .

 

___.

107

E!

11.. grandma -nrn

Pardon, your slip is showigg. (1032)

5.
6. "Of course IH3_§xzwimg off." (16L2)

1Q Siwmi

As native speakers of the language, we would expect this
verb to be more common in the simple form, although the data pro—
vide no substantiating evidence for such an assumption. We
noted in Chapter 3, (pm 54 ) that the constitution—of~things
meaning did not adequately explain this verb in the temporal
category action taking place now. In ny data the two items in
the simple form fit no temporal category; there is the usual
turning away or vagueness about time; the verb has no process
meaning. In the two examples showing the expanded form the
action is in progress and the meaning development—by—degrees is

obvious.

Elie. sim 18. £311

1. Surveys suggest, incidentally, that when a racy story is re-
counted in mixed company the men show a greater tendency to
become embarrassed than the women do! (922)

2. In general, the connotations of words snares; approval, dis~
approval or neutrality. (2050)

3. Sheen.§gggest§ that among bishops the habit isn't confined to
Catholics and that among Catholics it is not confined to
bishops. (M56)

”The. armada; £21181

5. "Iflm not suggesting a thing," Queeg said with a sly grin."
"I'm stating plain facts that everybody knew who had eyes
to see." (347)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

108

T

m

In:

.§

Whether this verb denotes the physical (sight) or the mental
(insight), it has a constitutional meaning. It is static, de-
noting the nonuovert, non—developing. Two of the three eXpanded
forms denote development by degrees (watching) and the overt
(interviewing). Possibly the third (item 6) suggests development-

by—degrees; it seems to emphasize a present occurrence.

0-3

e 1 n1 f rm

1. "Come on. I see daylight down at the other end.“ (350)
2. “I see} My mistake!" (Mal)

3. Now as I lean back to think about my friend, I §§§ scenes
of little importance lightly and pleasantly studding my

life. (453)

(See also items 86, use, u55, 782, 809, 998, 1119, 13b3,
1382, 2004, 2116 in Appendix I.)

 

{Big exmnrmd‘ form

 

1+. You see this at the same time that you age _e§igg the of-
fensive pattern unfold. (1205)

5 "I'm sorry-~-Mr. Whiteside i§,§eeggg_no one." (2003)
6. "Am I seeing things?“ said Willie when the cab pulled up
in front of the Grotto Club. (3&9)

T lggderstggg

 

Semantically, this verb is closely related to $39! and
SUQQSests en achieved state rather then the process of achieving.
Ir1 the simple form it has the usual charncteristics: non—
r"V'E‘rtness, non—development, indifference to time. The one
exuimple of it in the expanded form is structurally ambiguous be-

caLuge a period follows. If the period is removed so that the

¥—_¥

 

 

 

 

109

why-clause as direct object follows without interruption, there
is no ambiguity. The context suggests the expanded form is used

here because of an attempt to suggest the process of achievinv.

The, ...18 i m ls. fatal

1. "And auntie's your friend who understgggs,” (599)
2. "Great," said Willie. “We understand each other." (352)

I...”-

(305)

(See also items #52, 7Q8, 1M0“, Appendix I.)

The sausages. __.._f o rm

I-h. .-

b. "Ever since you came here as a tiny tot with no mother and
daddy, I've known some day I'd have to tell you that you
were different from other people. Now you'gg understanding.
Why nobody comes here. Why I have a high safe wall. . . (598)

.119. 11.8.};
Only one example of the expanded form occurs; it is in a
context in which the simple form also occurs:
"I nigh,“ he said, "that the attache had never
dreamed up this gold-plated chase. The Pentagon

puts a great deal more faith in Intelligence
sometimes than the traffic will near. And yhile

F"...—

Iflm wishing. I wish I hadn't brought you along."
(12237

The extent-of—time notion indicated by yhile is apparently com-
patible with the expanded form since the form, as in this instance,
occurs frequently in yhile clauses. In this item the expanded
form means occurrence in real (present) time. Since it is not
followed by an object clause. as both simple forms are, it is

accompanied by a notion of incompleteness suggesting action in

progress. In the simple form, the verb seems to represent a

 

 

 

 

 

110

state of desire, rather than action, but becomes an act of ex-
pressing desire in the expanded form. Desire varies in intensity
and doubtlessly the expanded form is used to express a more in-
tense degree; at least the fact that tp,y§g£n fog and 1; lggg

:92, semantically stronger expressions of the same notion, take
the expanded form would suggest such an explanation. The formula
involvement Kg. non—involvement is applicable to this item, al-
though, as with verbs such as 131;, hgtg, etc., it is semantically
at variance with the notion of non—involvement.

As with hnpg, the expanded form of high is infrequent. Of
the eight remaining simple forms in my data, the verb is followed
by a noun clause in four items: 810, 2005, 2006, 2124; by a
noun as direct object in two items: 23, lOOh; by an infinitive
in one: 727; and occurs in an if clause in one: 994. In all

these items, the verb has the same static quality it has in the

simple forms of the citation above.

Of the fifteen different verbs examined in group C (verbs
which are rare in the expanded form), those in the simple form
denoted non-overt, non-develOping action or state; those in the
expanded form denoted a single present occurrence usually with
the non—overt, developing-by—degreos meaning, but occasionally
suggesting overt action. In the simple form the verbs could
likewise be explained as Fact—Of-Process (constitution-of—things

or indifference to time).

¥____ 2

 

111

II
The EXpanded Form

A. ‘2~ fig + figing {.29 +.;n§initixe. As we have seen, six
verbs in the data have no counterpart in the expanded form (p. 75).
Only one verb, and that in a specialized sense, has an expanded
form with no counterpart in the simple form. When the idea of
motion is lacking, an expanded form, without counterpart in the
simple form, occurs in the formula Lg b; §-ggipg.+ £3 +ginfipitigg.
This verbal phrase is not formally distinct from the verb of
motion which has an alternate in the simple form both when it is

and is not followed by an infinitive. Compare:

1. He gges to Africa. He takes What are you going to Nova

pictures. (1233) Scotia for? (1666)
2. It isn't every day he goes He's going to get the car.

jg fight a war. (295)
When the idea of motion is lost, however, other ideas take over
and make the form, in effect, an auxiliary verb.

One may hazard a guess about how 39 Q; gping t9 came to be
used as an auxiliary verb. Of the verbs of motion, 3g g9 has
the most general meaning. Verbs such as gal; and gid§_designate
something of the manner; ggg§_restricts the motion toward a
place; g9 has no such restriction. This lack of restriction in
meaning may explain the ease with which gg has developed into an
auxiliary; its non-specific-meaning, as it were, would lend it-
self to the abolition of specific meaning. An extent of time is
implicit in motion verbs like 33 gg; going requires time. The
“action in progress" indicated by the expanded form likewise

pre-supposes an extent of time which can include future time.

 

 

 

 

Thus an implication of the expanded form is compatible with an
implication of the verb; the two implications may thus have
"selected" future time as a meaning of gg in the expanded form.
Since going is usually motivated by a purpose, the purpose may
out-rank the going in importance. When the achievement of purpose
is paramount, gg may lose its idea of physical movement entirely.
The idea of purpose or intent remains and in expressing this idea,
.ig (are) gping 33 functions as a modal auxiliary.

An evolution at least approximating what has been sketched
here is suggested by current usage. The following bit of dialogue
shows_§g,g9 used simply as a verb of physical motion as well as
in its transition from a verb denoting real action to an auxiliary
verb since it is followed by an infinitive and the idea of purpose
is present.

“You aren't going out, sir?" he asked. "If there's

anything I can do——-"

"I'm gpipg_up and take a look at that sunsen road." (1119)
In this item, physical action is in progress, but, clearly, the
idea of purpose as well as future time is present in gpg tagg.
In the following, the idea of motion has been lost; one does not
go to need nor go to sit where one is:

...but General Motors i§_gping to need a new president

in a few years, and it is certainly gging to need new
production men. (897)

"Itg ggigg to sit here and wait until you go in and
get something to eat for yourself." (1276)

Here futurity is expressed; ghgll (will) may be substituted for
i§_going.tg. The idea expressed by i§_going 39 is repeated in a
standard future form in the following:

"It'§.gping to be like that-~it's always been that way,
and it'll keep on being like that." (31)

E‘

 

 

113

Varying shades, ranging from a fairly weak to a very strong de«
gree of modality are evident in the following items:

She looked at him. "I'm going to take your
temperature when I get you home." (1280)

"Now that's the beginning of the story. I gm
not gping to take up the whole book because we
have to throw this (Eiscussiodl back and forth."

(707)

"My mind's made up, all right," she said. "And
you}§e not gpigg to do it." (1273)

"Believe me. if I ever have any kids, they’re
going to behave!" (lh6b)

The formula to +1334- ggingjr to + infinitive occurs very fre—

quently and as a modal auxiliary it has no counterpart in the

simple form.

B. Verbs fregugnt ;% the expanded form but infreguegt i;
.mhg simple £339. Three verbs were conspicuously more common in

the data in the expanded form than in the simple form. Their

relative frequency may be seen from the following:

 

Verb —Number of occurrencesin §§mylfi_32£§ sin Expenggd Epgm,
begin 2 15
talk h 21
try 2 2h

23 t.1 is different from begin and try in that it does not

stand before an infinitive. It stands most comnonly before a
preposition, usually'gbgut. Out of twenty-four items it is
followed by a preposition thirteen times. In my data, the two
forms appear in identical structural patterns. Compare:

1. "They talk about it in the "He'§_talking about your job on
A and P." (1258) the Caine, '.'illie." (158)

2. “You talk as if you were an "Mr. Newman youflgg talking like
old woman, dear." (1550) this never happened before." (407)

hIIIIIIIIE::_____________;__________________________________________________________

 

 

 

1 111,

Of the four simple forms of tqlg, two are generalizations?

"They talk about it in the A and P." (1258 and "You nlwnys talk

like that when I'm having a nice time." (169%). Two are to be

construed as referring to a single occasion: "You talk as if

you were an old woman, dear“ (1550) and "You talk like a horse~
trainer." (1559). In the single—event presents, the speaker
turns away from time; that is, the speaker is not so much
interested in the activity of talk as he is in characterizing the

subject (ygu) by means of the talk. The speaker’s interest has

shifted from the action to the subject; the simple form has a

Fact-of-Process meaning. In "Mr. Newman-uyou are talking like

this never happened before" (#07), the interest remains in the

content of the talk, the developing action, and we anticipate

that the conversation will be pursued further. Conclusiveness

v . inconclusiveness with respect to the action appears to be a

C.—

contrast. Out of context, there is no way of determining whether

“You talk like a horse~trainer" is limited in its applicatiOn to
e ‘_1 o \ 1 I . .V‘t d u: q b a "J o '
a.s1ngle occas1on or wnetner it 13 in en 8L as an o servatioa

éfbout an inherent trait. We feel certain that out of context

'rYou are talking nonsense" (112L) refers to a single occasion.
Chlr tendency to associate the expanded form with the single event
a11dthe simple form with the general no doubt stems from the
frequency with which the two forms occur in these meanings; at
We have

least the distribution in my data would suggest that.

notedthat of the four simple forms, two were generalizations and

two were single events. Of the twenty—one expanded forms, six-

teel} were indisputably single events, but only one, containing

‘—_

 

f
, 1.15

the adjunct adways, was indisputably a generalization.
In the generalization "Moralists are always talking of the
grand and comprehensive happiness” (1072) {Le adjunct glypyp

negates, it seems to me, the meaning "action taking place now"

. ( O I I I O l ‘ O I
Without eliminating the actiVity meaning. If the adJunct 18

dropped, the meaning becomes "action taking place now" as it is
understood to be in "Union leaders in the big labor centers are

talking against Eisenhower" (2088). With the simple form, the

adjunct would not, I believe, negatg the "action taking place
now," it would simply function to make the generalization more

absolute. “Moralists talk of the grand and comprehensive happi-

ness," without the adjunct, is still a generalization.

Two items are of interest because they refer to something

written in books:

1. Willie turned to the Bible passage with shaking hands...The
words were underlined with wavering ink lines. Besides them
Dr. Keith had written in the broad margin: "Hefg talking

about your job on the Qggpg, Willie." (158)

0 True, Dr. Hafstad éé Ifilgfiflg about what is theoretically
possible, not what can be done right now. (667)

In.these two items the speaker is not summarizing (a generalizing

fHJnction) but is explaining the action. The context makes clear

tfliat the reference is to a single occasion and the single occasion

8 «compatible with the expanded form and its indication of pre-

'40

S ent occurrence .

Two of the expanded—form items, in context,suggest not only

present occurrence but even volition. In the simple form they

would be understood, I believe, as statement of general practice:

“

 

 

 

 

116

1. Beyond that, the Rev __

y'isnjt tggkjng. The Underwater De»
moliticn teens are :gain top~socret units. (losh)

2. The terror in the small boy's eyes spread to the rest of
his face and to his body. He strained away from Flassy
and tried to free his hand but the hold on his wrist did
not relax.

"He'§_not tglkigg," Lou said.
"He'll talk," Flassy said. (125A)

The remaining expanded form items refer to action in progress,
indicating in all but one that s conversation is being pursued.
(See items n05, uoé, uo7, 703, 887, 1124, 1251, 1252, 1253, 15u6,
15h7, 1548, 1549, 1550, 2088 in Appendix I.) The exception is a
report of behavior verifiable in present time: "She's kinda
restless. She'§_t§;kgpg in her sleep and twisting and turning.“
(1551) In general, then, we may say that the two forms of this
verb have the same meanings we have noted for other verbs; the
distribution suggests that the verb talk occurs more frequently
in single-event, action-in-progress situations than in generali—
zing or characterizing situations. Talking, is, of course, an

overt action normally verifiable by both ear and the eye.

The verb 32 begin cannot denote an action of as specific a

ruature as tp_t§gk. Its lexical content denotes aspect of some

‘Vther action. When it is not followed by an infinitive (as it
15; in fourteen out of seventeen instances in the data), the

r1altars of the action involved is implied in another word:

1. Const,g§jign is beginning in the spring. (663)

 

2. 'Jimmy is beginning sdalsspssss- (555)

3. A papuler write; on crowd psychology. . .begins by
.pginting ggt the cruelty. . .of a crowd. (2037)

 

 

 

 

 

117

When it stands before the infinitive, the nature of the action is,
of course, indicated by the infinitive. In three examples, the
substitution of the alternate form does not change the meaning
beyond, possibly, a slight shift in emphasis. The items appear
to be illustrations of situations in which there may or may not
be a turning away from time, depending on the speaker's point of
view. Compare:
b. Freight that no one has ever associated before
with trucks to any marked degree. . .begipg to
appear more and more often on trucks, until
long lines of these trailer trucks. . .have be-
come a familiar sight. (564)
5. The American woman seems to be pretty tranquil
this spring, maybe even a little reactionary,
for her headgear lg beginning to look like a
hat. (66A)

6. It's beginning to look as if he doesn't want
to come home. (1566)

In the following items the infinitive denotes the non-overt in
both, but the context in one sentence contains the particle jgsfi,

suggesting immediacy.

7. "Leo? Oh, I see. I gmxlgggpgdgg to see.
Everybody will get theirs." (1563)

8. “Yes, sir," Charles had said. ”Iim iust
Eggipgggg to see that everything fits into
banking." (788)

11: seems to me that the simple form would not be noticeably ud-
j«iiomatic in (7) above but that it has an unidiomatic quality in
(33) . Whether this is because the particle jpgt emphasizes
31""nediacy or whether the development—by-degrees meaning is
Stronger in (8) cannot be demonstrated. When the development-by-
degrees meaning is strong, the simple form seems quite unidiomatic

1“ substituted:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

118

9. "Clarence! ’Why, you're beginning to talk as crazy
as your mother." (1565)

10. The Atomic Energy Commission is placing heavy
emphasis on cost-cutting research, and it is

beginning to pay notable dividends. (665)

11. (After a moment) "Wellnmiybe you're right."
"You're beginning to admit it." (1561-!)

Ihrwalaably the compatibility of the simple form in item (b) may be
explained on the basis that realization, which does not imply an
extent of time, is as appropriate an interpretation as a gradual
dawning of understanding, which implies an extent of time (do--
velJolament by degrees) and which the expanded form seems to imply.
.All the expanded forms can be construed as action taking
Place now, but they cannot all be construed as single events:
12. Americans are beginning to realize that installing

more stop signs, etc. . . .provide no permanent
solution to the problem. (202A)

Tn most of the citations of begin the infinitives which follow

see (under-

d

it suggest the non-overt: 1:2 think, t9 wonder,

 

Stand) . All the expanded form items have the development—by-
degrees meaning. The great frequency of the expanded form with
$535151 jprobably reflects the fact that speakers are likely to
thirfl<‘ of beginnings as developing—by~degrees rather than as
Ebrqut;, fixed points. Where a beginning is definitely fixed and
non‘flieyveloping, as in item 3 above, the simple form is obligatory.

{Phe two citations in which the verb pg; is not followed by
an infinitive are as follows:

1. Nobody ever tries out any of the gay, mad chic

that H2g§§21§_§§gg§£,..and its competitors think

up.

2. Voices (in the jail yard) "Watch the gate! He's
probably trying the gate!“ (1558)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

119

()loviously the expanded form denotes a single present occurrence
girld.the simple form denotes general practice. The only other
j_ziatance of the simple form likewise denotes a general practice:

3. "0n times like that I get a certein feeling
about those people. To me they ain't regular.
But I ;;y to stop my thoughts about them." (409)

()f‘ ‘the nineteen citations which I consider as containing an ex-
pwlriéled form before an infinitive, the infinitive is implied

rather than expressly stated in three:

4. "Haven‘t you got through to Corps yet, sergeant?"..)
"Not yet, sir, ...Iflg still trvigg, sir," he added
unnecessarily. (1125)

to intimidaté] ,”

' 7‘

5. "Well, I never tried [i.e.
,4 not tryigg iow.V K7)

the boss said, "Yet. Aid T

no.

6. "Well, just make the best of things anyway.“
"I'm £1,133 to! I'll; trying to!" (1555)

These are present occurrences and the action in (4) is clearly
an Overt. physical action. The meaning "present occurrence"
applies to all the expanded-form items and in addition to items
“v 55. 6, above, the action in eight other items is understood to
take place on a single occasion. (See items 408, 554, 704, 1126,
12577. 1554, 1255, 1557). In the remaining nine, the single-
Occagi on meaning can not be clearly established, although the
H
action progressing in real time" (present) is clear:
7. "Where are you stationed boy? I want you to
come again often.“
"Iflm trying to catch up with the U.S.S. Cnine.
sir." (159)
8. The propertied middle class is small-—ten per
cent-~many have fled earlier, and the rest
are trying to cling to what they have. (1127)
9. "My God, Iflm trying to keep this phone clean

and I'm not going to have you fellows coughing
and spitting in it either." (1462)

 

 

 

 

 

120

(See also items L3, 705, 1070, 1071, 1256, 1553).

Action going forward in present time-«that is, developing by de-
grees-"whether clearly overt ("I'm trying to find the page . . .
7014») or non—overt ("I'm trying; to get over it.” 554), explains
each of the expanded-form 11301.8. The great frequency of the ex--
panded form of 1.3;; (as of begin) probably reflects the compati»
bility of the lexical meaning of the verb (expenditure of effort

in $31) and the notion of developing by degrees.

III

Verbs Frequent in Both Forms

Verbs in the data which alternate forns freely :‘re tabulated

belOI-J :
17......0 rb 11$ .91” “occurmrensss in sanded 19.131; «in $1253.12 fern
C ome 23 19
get 31 17
have 18 26
make 14 21
Bay 13 23
take 21 20
think 13 20

Total: 133 Total: 146

Of these verbs, say and 1;.th will be treated separately in

sec ti on B below.

A. Summary of findings with respect to .9211?» get, 1.33;,
“3:39.. jiggle. These verbs were classified when possible into one
of three groups: (1) single events in past, present, or future
time , (2) action taking place now (actions in real time but not

single events): (3) fact-of—process. I sought by this means to

. establish the. extent to which the two meanings Occurrence. (in—

 

 

 

eluding overt action and non-over , developing action) and :ghj—
§ (including the turning away from an overt action in
real time and the constitution—of~things) would exolain a cross»
section of verbs which alternate forms freely. Table I shows

the distribution of items which could be classified as single

events .
Table I
.:..1_'£a.1-.9 -..EEEJQ."

(present time) (future time) (past time)
come 5 (expanded) 7 (expanded) 2 (simple)
1 (simple 1 (simple)
get 5 (expanded) 6 (expanded)

1 (simple) 1 (simple)
have 1 (expanded) 6 (expanded)
1 (simple)
make 2 (expanded) l (expanded)
take 2 (expanded) 8 (expanded)
2 (simple) 3 (simple)

Totals: 41 expanded forms; 12 simple forms

 

-.I1 .-

 

I"The verbs classified according to the above table may be
fWotrid in Appendix I under the following numbers: §9§§_(present
tiJne) 1520, 1521, 1527, 1578, 1591, 1; (future time) 78L, 1238,
1247, 1523, 1590. .1593. 1766, 1944 (past time) 1617; £19.33. (present
tilne) 17?. too, 1471, 1182, 1739, 17b2 (future time) 395, 785,
1096, 12.69, 1574, 1577, 1585; 13.112 (present ime) 3911, 718;
(ihltnire time) 256, 1328, 1357, 1457, 1718, 17b5; make (present
time) 12, 1435: (future time) 141:0: 1.8.1346; (present time) 248, 1298,
1650; (future time) 196, 197, 422, 1402, 14C}. 1658, 1721, 1721-,

1725, 1732. 17117

As is evident from this table, and as we should expect, the
8x39gflflded form denotes the single eveit much sore frequently than
does the simple form. I suspect a tes.1poral meaning can be as-

slgned to these simple-form items because they are single events,

 

122

for time, with respect to past, preseit and future, seems nore
easily ascertained for such actions.

The archaic word order illustrated in items 1 and 2 bee
low (i.e., the reversnl of subjectnverb after an adverb) may be
instrumental in retaining the older form (simple) regardless of

rneening:

1. "Sure, leeve it to the Queegs. Then along
gpmes the war and you get 9 Queeg over you,

.mh

an you scream bloody murder." (184)
2. "Look! here ngffi the old one!" (1)
UDrie degree of generality suggested in iten 1 makes its class—
i.f‘ication as a single pest event doubtful. In item 3 below,
eexren though the particle now is used, the action is a single past

event:

3. ”Now you.gqng along with another of your moron
b1unders--«the worst of your whole career." (1617)

lieggardless of temporal category, these three items seen to emphasize

Fact—Of-Process rather than Occurrence in real time.
Like go the verb gene implies an extent of time. In the ex»
lDazided form, unless there is an adverbial adjunct, the difference

‘bertween present and future time cannot be clearly established. Cf.:

E. (into phone) Hello, Elsie? (listens) You'gg ggming
down? (elated to saloon) She’s coping down! (1590)

€. "I want to talk to you Horace. I'fl goning up
stairs." (1593)

Irl i.tem 5 the action may be underway. This verb and take 9nd

1555222: occur frequeitly in the expanded form with verbal adjuncts
<13310131215 future time. The items in Table I were classified as

T) O I O 0 5 D O I
*resent time, if the s1tuation or an adverbial edJunct did not

c . .
:L351191y indicate futur1ty. The expanded forms were overt actions.

_

 

 

 

'4
.N
v)

Table II

Action Taking Place Now But Not Classifiable*
As A Single Event

Nonuovert, non— Non—overt, de— Overt, den
developing veloping velopigg
come none 6 (expanded) 2 (expanded)
get none 19 (expanded) none
have 3 (simple) 3 (expanded) 3 (expanded)
make 3 (simple) 7 (expanded) 3 (expanded)
take 3 (simple) 9 (expanded) none

 

*The verbs classified according to this table may be found in
ltxppendix I under the following n fibers: come (non-overt, developing)
1465, 131, 148, 149, 1066, 1693; (overt-developing) 889, 1073; EEL
(lion-overt, developing) 43. 140. 396. 399. 546. 793. 881. 1133.
:11L72, 1475, 1477. 1478, 1479, 1480, 1481, 1483, 1484, 1485, 1486;
Insure (non-overt, non-developing) 56, 60, 1095; (non-overt, de«
veloping) 1286, 1502, 1809, (overt—developing) 268, 544, 1079,
1J285;1flfikq, (non-overt, non—developing) 64, 214, 1698, 1699;
(Iionrovert, developing) 11, 1279, 1434, 1436, 1437, 1439, 2128,
(cyvert-developing) 709, 1290, 1438; take (nonuovert, non-de—
veloping) 201, 202, 203, 252; (non-overt, developing) 33-3.

1146, 1156, 1639, 1648, 1649, 1657, 1658, 1&1.

Table II shows the distribution of items in which action
cOuld be understood to be taking place in present time but could

1101; be classified as a single event. Examples of this type are:

1. "It seems to me that she or the Navy, or both,
age having ouite a good effect on you." (263)

2. Suddenly she said, "We're getting nowhere.
Let's '0 home. See 'ou here Thursday.“ (831)
5 a .

119 1.9 evident from the table, these verbs that expand freely do
nr>t often lend themselves to the contrast between non-overt, non-

developing and non-overt, developing action. The action and

SIM‘-<=i:f‘ic time meaning of the simple forms in the non-overt, non-

 

 

 

 

124

developing category are both very weak:

1. ”have you any idea who is sending you these
letters?” (1095)

N

"Why you poor skinny little agnostic, here you
have a chance to see the Almighty's handiwork,
ani all you grab out of it is a feeling that
you're real smart." (56)

3. "Well, if you've seen it, what do you page of
it?“ (214)

4. "You page me horribly ashamed." (1699)

5, "Game’s over, I take it.“ (202)

6. W2_ you take me for a liar, sir?" (201)

m

7. "I gag; it all back," she cried. "You win." (252)

The expanded forms occasionally presented a problem in classi-
flication in terms of the contrast non-overt, developing action
fitnd.overt developing action. This was particularly true of the
Verb it; have and to some extent of to get. Liable does not expand
Git, all in some of its meanings. It occurred most frequently in

tile simple form (26) and in that form meant pgssesg, own nine

9_ part eight times.

tixnes and meant pessggs as a na aqte ist;
when it appeared in the expanded form its lexical meaning sap--
I’TWDached an action meaning or was clearly an action meaning. The
expanded form occurred most frequently (9 times out of 18) in
tile: meanins.in possess hi.xax of experiena,. In this sense it

SOPJetines seems to imply both overtness and non—overt 1ess.

1. "We're having the devil's own time with McMillan.."

(1285)

2. "I'm having a wonderful time," the girl said.
"I am having a simple wonderful time." (1236)

 

 

 

 

 

***" "-IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII-1

125

Similarly it is hard to decide whether get denotes the non-overt

or the overt in on i-istnnce like this:

A

3. "I thought this kind of excitement blew over in
California, but it'§_;3ttigg bigger instead of
smaller." (3??)

Aside from this factor, the eXpanded forms were easily classified

as action developing; by degrees.

Table III

9c gs (Simple Forms)

11', tgl Citation numbers

IDQ 12 181+, 2389 557: 583:
830. 833. 1238. 2035,
2000, 2012, 20113, 2082

221 14 231. 2A9. 876, 912, 93M.
955. 956. 1230, 1306. 1331.
1334, 1589, 1690, 1771

have 20 99, 678, 905, 958, 960,
961, 962, 963, 1038,
1069, 1083, 1232, 1300,
1306, 1333, 2016, 2023,
2060, 2092, 2103

max; 19 63, 6h, 65, 213, 215, 216,
589. 635. 71k, 920, 1090,
1153. 1258, 1351, 1621,
1706, 2005, 2055. 2056

take 13 19, 199, 502. 565. 575.

”“' 820, 909. 1103. 1233,
1293. 1303. 1730, 2098

This table shows that verbs which expand freely have most fre—
qufintly a Fact-of—Process meaning in the siuple form as do those
which never or rarely expand. The majority of these items have
Constitutional meanings but some do not clearly fit the specialized
meani 11g which that label includes. Again this seems to be par-

tic"'ularly evident with the verb jg have. In the sentence "He

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

126

.X;£§ a table down in his cellar, and I hfive a game with him once
for twice" (lBOU) have denotes customary practice but has is con“
sstitutional only in that it denotes an abstract relationship.
'Iflne items listed in this table are, however, like the items
ijllmstrated exteisively in section I(np. 90-99 and require no
further discussion.
Seven items did not admit of the ciassificrtion represented

19;! these tables. Three were simple forms akin to the historical
Iorwesent; that is, the present tense was used by the writer to
iznxxart greater reality. All three items come from the same con—

teeac13:

1. From somewhere in the vast building comes always
the sound of distant human voices. (869

 

v

2. From somewhere comes the high, mad, cackling
laughter of an old man. (869)

3. Near the State Street entrance a man is digging
with a knife at something in the door. He
,££§§ it out." (929)

In ‘tliese items, it seems to me, the simple form prevents the

u . . . . . .

extent of time" meaning implicit in the actions they denote.

w . .

‘OI‘ ssuch instances the contrast suggested by progresSive XS.

texfimtinate aspect, terms used by Curme, seem to be especially

aprxr1>priate. Three of the remaining items are expanded forms
a[ccOrl‘lpanied by the adverb always. They are illustrative of the
menllinig "characterizitg function":

5. "Now, then! What is all this nice cheerful talk
about a libel suit? That's what they'gg always
having in England, isn't it, on the slightest
provocation?" (1790)

. "I don't know. Iim always making things up." (“19)

\J'I

 

 

127

6. "I‘m always éfliiflfi; funny ideas that nobody will
laught at." (l#73)

‘The last item is one in which either form might be used; the ex-
'pahded form occurs, I believe, because the speaker conceives of
tflie action as if in progress or as in duration:
7. They imagine that lions and tigers are suffering
when the circus trainer snaps a whip at them and

sticks a kitchen chair in their teeth. They'rg
giving the time of their lives. (1025)

Out of a total of 217 items, the meanings "occurrence in real
time (single events)," “notion in progress (non—overt developing
arid overt developing action)" explained. all but four of the 111
expanded forms, and fact-of-process (constitution of things and

indifference to time) explained 103 of the 106 simple forms.

 

B. The verbs tg gay and t think. The verb Lg say is
Pfl?<iblematic in that fact—of—process is not a very satisfactory
eicxilanation of it in the simple form nor does the contrast non-
OVert li- overt seem to fit it, since it is very suggestive of
t}1<3 audible as well as the visual and yet appears often to repre—
Sent the non—overt. To, think is not, I believe, problematic
'btlii since it has very often the same structural pattern as say
irl the simple form, and is occasionally a semantic equivalent
fYDI‘ it in the simple form, the two are treated together.

In seventeen out of twenty—two instances, wha. is said is
.9.130 expressed when the simple form of 1,9 snv occurs; it is ex-
prGSSed only four out of a possible thirteen times when the ex—

Darlded form occurs. The four expanded-form items put emphasis

011 ‘the overtness of saying or speaking:

'-

 

 

 

128

1. God is no cheep fella, Joe. God is lookin’ out
at Tony right now, and you know what he's sayin'?
He'§_savig': "Tony, you ..... " (1587) '

2, "Don't you realize——there are probably thousands
of artists in France today who 33; saying, "I‘d
find a really big theme for my canvas..." (1770)

3. "I tell you everything's all right, Tony. Oh,

I ain’t sayin' you ain't got to keep things
movin' along ens; and friendly and all." (1672)

4. "Paula's scared.“
"What's she scared of?"
"The Mexicans are saying that Mantee is headed this

n"..-

way.“ (16MB)
{Elie-simple form could be used in all these items (with the possible
exception of item 1; where it seezns rather too indefinite to be in
Ilsnzrmony with the strong sense of developing action suggested by
'tllee context), but it would not emphasize the overt action as the
elfzuanded form does. The simple form places the emphasis much
“C3I‘e on what is said and on nonuovertness, as is evidenced by the
ffilczt that it is sometimes synonymous with thipk. The expanded»
f’>1?nn items suggest the speaker is dramatizing; the simple form
i-t"~:ne below suggest the speaker is summarizing:

5. "Louis sggfi that Detroit Edison is very good,"
Mrs. Morgan said. (1313)

6. The Commission says the two projects involve
different approaches to the problem, but has
not divulged exactly how the; differ in de—
Slgfl. (669)

7. "Captain DeVriess ggng for me to take you two
on a tour of the shi . Come along." (206),

0:13? simple-form item clearly has a constitutional coloring; only
wil‘tt- is inferential from what is said is important:

8. "You’re one of those tolerant people, aren't you?"
"You.§3y that as if tolerance were a crime." (227)

 

 

 

 

 

129

Two items suggest conclusion or finality very strodgly, a notion
which is compatible with the simple form but not with the ex—
panded form:

9. "Mattie stays, and that’s that!"
"As you say," she said. (1320)

10. "And he doesn't really mean half the rude things
he say . (68)

{Pam items refer to future notion:

11. “And no matter what you.§§y, I'm going to speak
to her.“ (1274)

12. "Oscar, listen to him. He's getting ready to

swear that it was you and Leo. What do you say

to that?" (1693)
Items 9-12 can not be explained in terms of fact—of—process, but
usage such as is illustrated in items 5-7 probably may be ex-
Eilxiined as non-overt, non-develOping action that is indifferent
t<> time. Items 5-7 also illustrate the most frequent use of the
Verb. Item 8 is clearly fact—of—process.

When the eXpanded form occurs, it suggests to me overt
”C3trion such as talking or writing. In eleven out of the thirteen
“JCSanfles in the data, it fits the temporal category "action
tauicing place now." In five items, the occasion is also a single
°C=C19sion. The two which do not fit the temporal category are:

13. They use the language of Americon controversy
clumsily and their non-Catholic audience does
not often make much effort to discover what
they are saying. (529)

1b. In this situation, attention to what the teacher
in ,gyipg is downright rapt. (1176)

III 'the majority of instances the sinple form can replace the ex—

panLied form; but the converse is not true. The expanded form

 

 

 

130

introduces nuances which impair the intent of the original. In
general the contrast which seems to account most adequately for
the difference between the two forms of this verb is nonmovert,

'non-developing action vs. develOping overt action.

m

In the simple forn, think is like Egy'in that its most char~
slcteristic pattern is subjectuverb+a clause eXpressing what is

thcmgm:
1. "Poor gooks think the Commies are coming back." (1087)
? "I think we're getting no place very fast.” (1312)

3. "You ore always joking," said Mr. Princey. People
think there must be something to it." (1308)

The simple form occurs in this pattern seventeen times out of a

I( u

The frequently paranthetical I thing is sub-

po ss ibl e twenty.

Sfitzantially like the simple forms illustrated above, since the

Inilinn clause expresses what is thought:

b. "—-»but I wouldn’t, I thing, waste too much energy
on mere curiosity." (91)

 

Trie: remaining two items have patterns like those in which the ex»

Pa'nded form occurs:

5. The judge knows he's great and doesn’t care what
other people thing. (17)

6. Chester Barnard...thgngg scientifically about
organization. (203A)

The expanded form occurs three times in the pattern illus—

tl‘a ted in item five:

7. "I'd hate to tell you what I had to do to get
that-u—Not whet youdge thinking, however, to judge
from your expression. (1791

8. "Remember what I told you, sir," he said, "and
though what you};§_§hinkin. does you credit, don't
be spoiling it now." (976

 

 

 

9. -- by followin‘ what the propaganda machine puts into
men's ninds one can judge what they are thinking.

(1109)

lflie eiqmnded fern is followed by a preposition as in item six
above in three instences:
10. ”Is he thinking of doing away, Tony?” (1675)

11. “I'm not think'ng about myself." (16k?)

12. "You’re thinking about yourself 2 little bit too.

(1659)
In. tllree items the expanded form is completely intransitive and
the; (emphasis is entirely upon thinkiny as on activity -— if not
Precisely overt, yet clearly developing:

13. "I was thinking." said Walter Mitty. "Does it ever
occur to you that I flm_sometimes thipgggpfl"

1L. "Sometimes I {o to bed," he said, hut I am still
thinking intensely." (90?)

"No, don't reach for that phone yet, or whatever
it is. I{g still ggiggigg." (733)

i—J
\JI

Ir1 tllea one instance in which the expanded form.is followed by a

p.
H-

J?e<:t object, the intransitive notion still s‘“§ests itself:
16. The movers and shakers are thinginb things over.

and occasional feelers are put out to the public...

(537)
The contrast non—developing; .Y.S. deVCIOping action seems to hold
ConSistently for the two forms of this verb. The simple form
does not lend itself to classification into a terfipcra’n category;
it 5~ss indifferent to time. Eleven of the thirteen xpanded forms

1‘“ . .
1t tshe temporal category action taking place now.

 

 

13?

Chapter 5
Conclusions

For this study a body of material consisting of nore than two
thousand Modern English ouotations was collected. The quotations
illustrated one or both of the two variant forms of the verb in
the present tense (e.g., goes, is w). The objective of the
study was to determine, if possible, the difference in the meaning
of the two verb forms through an examination of these quotations.
The .d_.o_ form of the verb in questions and negative statements was
included as a part of the study of the simple form (goes) since
it is obviously analogous to the use of the expanded form (i_~_s

5%) in ouestions and negative statements (e.g., ”does he go?"

LS.- "Is he going?" and "He doesn't go" 31‘s. "He isn't £01318").

Chapter 1 was concerned chiefly with definition and history.
It Was pointed out there that the simple form of the 'verb with
Phonetic variation has been in the language since the time of our
earlit-2st records. Similarly, the expanded form is found in the
liter‘r-iture of the three historical periods but differs from the
Simple form in that it exists in the Old English and the Middle
Enfili sh only as an occasional variant. While it continues to grow
from the time of our earliest records, it does not become frequent
until the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries. The structural
ambiguity of the ~ing form (Of. the verbal -i;;.;; in "It is rainirg".
adjectival zing,- in "The book is interesting", and the substantive

zing in "That act is stealing") has led to speculation about the

origin of the form. The three rival theories concerning its

 

 

 

 

_

133

oz'igin were reviewed in Chapter l; and the work of Moss; was
<35.ted as having established conclusively that the verbal uipg;has
"51 double root;" that is, it has grown out of constructions in
ufliich an adjective in —ing and a substantive in fling stood next to
the form of the verb in L

The study of the grammatical environments of the simple and
expanded forms in current usage, reported in Chapter 2., led to the
folfilowing conclusions:

1) Although a grammatical analysis has the virtue of ob-
jectivity, it appears not to afford sufficient evidence
whereby the difference in the meaning of the two verb
forms can be clearly established.

23) More specific negative conclusions which emerged were
the following:

(a) Classification of data according to animate and
inanimate subjects provided no basis for dis-

tinguishing the difference;

(b) Classification of data according to transitive and
intransitive verbs provided no basis for dis-
tinguishing the difference in meaning of the two
forms;

(c) The fact that the expanded form is conspicuously more
frequent in substantive clauses than is the simple
form appears to have no bearing on the difference in
the meaning of the two forms. '

:3) The study of adverbial modifiers for which the word then
could be substituted and of dependent clauses introduced
by subordinating conjunctions showed certain trends which
tended to corroborate the meanings assigned to the two

forms by previous investigators. More specifically:

(a) The adverbial modifiers used with the simple form
showed a trend in the direction of generality:

 

 

(b)

(c)

(d)

(e)

(1‘)

13b

recurrence (e.g., gften, gagglly), indefiniteness
(e.g., sgmetimag). extent of time (e.g., pgday in
the sense of "now—audays").

The adverbial modifiers used with the expanded form
showed a trend in the direction of specific time
(e.g., gay in the sense of "while I utter these
words. " ionisil.t.. Thursday eagerness. etc .) .

The simple form is used most frequently with temporal
conjunctions denoting a "point of time" (e.g., be-
fore, Ehgp, in the sense of "time at which"). It
occurs with Ebél£.ifl the sense of "time during which"
but less frequently.

The expanded form did not occur in my data with the
temporal conjunctions hgjggg, gjjgg or gntil; it
occurred frequently with Eflfifl in the sense of "time
during which" and occurred more frequently than the
simple form in conbination with while.

The conjunction Ehfifl approximates if ("in the event
that") in meaning about fifty per cent of the time
that it is used with the simple form; it has this
meaning infrequently when it is used with the ex-
panded form.

The conditional if is conspicuously more frequent
with the simple form than with the expanded form,
just as if can be substituted for ppgp far more
frequently with the simple form than with the ex—
panded form. The distribution of conditional i;
seems to emphasize the fact that a condition as
such is not necessarily an action in progress but
that an action in progress can be a condition.

Thj-Su distribution of adverbs and subordinating conjunctions appears

t0 iinply that the simple.form is itself indifferent to time but

cc>~'1“*pu'=3.tible with all expressions of time whereas the expanded form

ternifii to be compatible with expressions of specific time.

In Chapter 3 meanings for the two verb forms stated by

previcus investigators were catalogued, and the boundaries for the

terwn£5 used to identify these meanings were established by means of

a . .
subJective analysis of the sentences the various investigators

h .
ad_ u-se<i to illustrate the meanings. The meanings catalogued

LA;

 

 

—f
13.“:

Were those which flpno-ired to be most comprehensive in that they

embraced more specialized meanings which had been recorded. in
grammars or special studies. One meaning a basic meaning, was
catalogued for the simple form. Named FACT-OT-l“.ZRZC‘TISS by Dwight
L. Rolinrter, it encompa s s, as its most imr"»r+".nt corollary, the
meaning CONSTITUTIUN—OF—‘l‘HINGS, so named by Edward A Calver, ".11
1.2.6, Leaning of turring; zway from an event in real time. Three
meanings were catalogued for the expanded form: (1) OCCL'ERE'ICE
(2 ) INVOLVEIE‘IT-OF-THE~SUBJ‘ECT, and (3) THE CI—h‘dlji TERIZING
FUNCTIOI- . OCCURRENCE encomp:.~.sses overt and non-overt developing;
actions in present time or at specified times. INVOLVET.~NT-OF~THE~
SUBJECT, a meaning proposed by Anna Granville Hatcher, is essen-
tial ly the same as OCCURRENCE but more clearly expliins expanded
forms of verbs which normally appear in the simple form and which
in the expanded form cannot clearly be seen to mean OCCURRENCE un-
less one of the three test questions for establishing the IN‘JOL‘TS—
I»EENT—-OF—Tl£E‘-SUBJECT makes clear the occurrence meaninrj. These ques—
tions are: (a) What is happening to the subject? (b) ll’hat is
the subject doing, busy with, engrossed in? (c) What is the
subject accomplishing by his activity? Verbs whichin the ex—
panded form (e.g., m2) do not clearly have a meaning we readily
identify as an event or as either an overt or non—overt developing
e'CtiOn or state, will, if they have the occurrence meaning, st-~nd
as idiomatic explanations functioning as responses to one of these
three ' I: In .m r, 1,

questions. The CIL.Rn,.T!i.IZING FJITCTI Oil, so named by A.

Pou - . . . .
tshia and Phil Aronstein, is an OCCBSlon‘ll meaning the expanded

f o . . .
rm 1las, chiefly in combination with the adverb alwrgplrs.

 

136

, ' 0 .
Chapter 4 conSisted of on item nsolySis of the two forms of
h ‘ '2' n11 'm- '+ ‘ , - - . . .
t; e vero ii A) c.iiectin_ of Citations with a View to establishing
tile extent to wnich the catalogue of meanings in Chapter 3 would
, c31qplain the curreit usage of these two verb forms. The data, re-

‘-

czlzissified into the natural divisions suggested by the data itself

fell into the following, divisions‘
I. The simple form
A. The unexpandsble verbs——verbs that occurred fre-
quently in the simple form and not at all in the
expanded form.
B. The verbs that appeared only in the simple form
but whose frequency justified no conclusions about

their expandability.

C. The verbs which were relatively frequent in the
simple form and rare in the expanded form.

'IT. The expanded form

A. The verb t9 E§.£2lflfi.£9 plus infinitive in its modal
auxiliary function.

3. The verbs whidh occurred frequently in the expanded
form and infrenuently in the simple form.

IIII. The verbs that occurred freouently in both forms.

Tn1j,s natural division of the data resulted in approximately six
hundred items which reflected the nature of all the verbs in the
eniiil¢e collection. The item analysis. presented in detail in
Chillfitser b, permitted these conclusions:
‘1) Fact—of—Process, with few exceptions, expirined the
meaning of the simple forms.
2) Fact—of—Process in the constitutional sense was an

1 infinitely more frequent messing than was Fact—Of—Process

in the sense of turning awry from an event in reel time.

 

137

The constitutional sense embraces such notions as:

(a) the logical (e.g., "The number exceeds more than
two million")

(b) the psychological (e.g., "She loves the movies")

(c) the physiological (e.g., "Her arches hurt her")

(d) he essential (e.g., "It takes two men to handle
that bomber")

(e) the order of nature (e.g., "He has a fine bari~
tone voice”)

(f) the habitual (e.g., ”She never has her dinner in
her room..”)

(g) ability (e.,., "I play six hours of tennis at a
stretch..."

(n) direction (e.g., "You take two cups of sugar...")

(1) causality (e.g., “What does he do that for?"l

(J) insight (e.g., 1"I feel your work isn’t going
very well")

cf

Since these meanings shade into each other and are not
mutually exclusive, they suggest a basic meaning rather
than the ten separate meanings for the simple form.
Factmof-Process in the sense of turning away from an
event in real time usually is either not clearly dis—
tinguishable from the constitutional meaning (e.g., You
say that as if tolerance were a real crime), or, it can
be replaced by an expanded form udthout impairing the
qeaning (cf. "I feel good" and "I'm feeling good"). If,
however, the word order is adverb—verb—subject (e.g.,
“Look! Here comes the old one") or the historical
oresent is used for a statement of fact (e.g., "Henry
Ford dies"), the simple form cannot be replaced by the
expanded form.
3) Occurrence, with few exceptions. explained the meaning of
the expanded form. Occasionally the formula for testing
involvement-of—the-subject had to be applied to establish

the occurrence meaning. In a few items, the expanded

 

 

 

form with the adverb always could only be explained as
having "the characterizing function." Such sentences
usually followed a sentence denotinf a real occurrence

(e.g., Statement: "I'm only joking."

Reply: "You're
always joking").

4;) The verbs frequent in both forms substantiated rather
conclusively Bolinger's statement of the difference in
the temporal meaning of the two forms:

The simple present has no confines, but all
other tenses are confined in some way. It is
'timeless' not in the sense of eternal but of
'non—committal about time.‘ The expanded pre-
sent is confined by or oriented to a beginning
or possible cessation.
(3f the 111 expanded—form items for which a temporal
czlassification was attempted, 105 could be classified as
saingle events in present time (15) or in stated future
tIime (28) or as non-overt developing action understood
1:0 be'ngw (8). In the category new past, present, and
ibuture'were not separable. Only 28 of the 105 simple form
istems fit the temporal categories of the expanded form.
In.summary, some general impressions about the difference
bet‘d’een the two forms derived from substituting the two forms
for each other may be in order:
:lm) The simple form is chiefly concerned with intensional
meanings; the expanded form is chiefly concerned with
extensional meanings. The nearer the lexical meaning of

the verb approaches the intensional, the less is the

likelihood that the expanded form will be idiomatic if

 

 

 

 

 

 

substituted for the single form. The Predation ”rem
extension to intensiOi is interestingly illustrated
by such verbs as gggymst, have and gee}.

2) The simple form often encompasses a broader lexical
meaning and is compatible with a broader lexical meaning
in other words. This becomes noticeable for example with
the conjunctions if, while and as.

3) The simple form may freouently be substituted for an ex»
panded form without complete loss of meaniig or idiom.
The expanded form, however, substituted for the simple
form is not infrequently incompatible with other words
(e.g., "Usually negotiations are taking more time") or
introduces an action meaning which is illogical (e.g.,
"He is having a fine baritone voice"). In its own
environment, nevertheless, the exyanded form has a precise

meani n5 .

V

To establish by means of completely objective criteria the
difference in the meaning of these two ferns awaits, I think. the
iflvwe;1tion of more exact methods by our descriptive linguists.
Lacking a precedent in such methods, this investigator has found
it inflqpossible to divorce structural and lexical meaning; the two
aIHQEBElr-to be inextricably interwoven. Fact-of—Pre ess and Gen
currence, subjectively derived meanings, explain to the satis-
factio f ‘ ...w ‘n 1 n“ a 1 “m a. . .. r. q

n c this native speaxer of the la.;uabe the vast nayo.1t,
of ‘tllse two forms in current usage. To one who fully grasps the

me - . . .
Flrlldng of these two terms, the meaning of the two vero forms Will

not
b e a mvstery .

 

 

 

 

Appendix I

This appendix includes the citations from current books
and periodicals. The sources are listed alphabetically by title

and precede the citations taken from them. lhe citations are

numbered consecutively from 1--2143.

A1], the King's Men, Warren, itobert renn,
Harcourt Brace and Co.. New York, 1946.

1 . "Look, here comes the old one'." p. 207

2. . But if you are sitting on the bench in the middle of the
afternoon in late August with the old ones, it does not
seem that anything will ever come, not even your own funeral.
and the sun beats down and the shadows don't move across the
bright dust, which, if you gtare at it long enough, seems to
be full of glittering Specks like quartz. p. 57

 

3. "But some of it slips down, I am sure, and that is why he is
never hungry." p. 2.09

4:. "Who are the commissioners?" I said, "Or maybe they'g_e_ hiding
out?" p. 59

5 . "It is not business," “the Boss said. "It is pure pleasure.
At least I'm aiming for it to be before I'm through." p. 39

6 . I had just about made the door, when he said, "I'm dining with
your mother this week." p. 53

7 - "Well, I never tried," the Boss said, "Yet. And I'Ln not trying
new." p. 51

8° Then he said, "I'm not denying I wanted it. I won't lie to
you, . . ." p. 85

9° "That one is just (131.521 ." P- 310

10. "Wha‘b'fim you?" I asked. p. 92

11. “Oh, Jack's 323.133 out," the Boss said. p. 46

12° "He's m an angel-" 9- 209

13° "ThGY'Ii plaguing on a big barbecue and rally at Upton." p. 79

1
4' "He sometimes sells them on the street," he said. p. 210

 

 

 

15.
.16.

:17.

18.
1:7.

23C”.

231..

223.

N
,3
C

N
(n
O

26

 

141
"Jhnt does he do that tor?" I asked. r. 209
The old Nexican pointed at me and said, "He waits." p. 208

The judge knows he is great and doesn't care what other people
think. p. 205

You do not find it all at once if vouflge huntine T"or it. p. 205
"So I take him down only rarely now." p. Ell

"And all at once, you think that you are the one who is run-
ning away and who had better run fast to wherever you are
going'becsuse it will be dark soon. p. 81

"Yeah," I said to myself, "he still lives here." p. 206

"But you'll get a drink, Judge. I'giaskins you to have one.
Have a drink with me, Judge." p. 49

"I wish you a qood evenine,” the Scholarly Attorney said.
p. 208

All the money the judge wants is just enough money to make the
judge happy. p. 205

"I.§m raising you a hundred a month whether you want it or
not." p. 204

"Sadie," I said, "You know damned well they'd have to larbecue
the great wooly mastadon and use ten—dollar bills instead of
lettuce on the suns." p. 79

"I know it's a frame up," I said. "Everybody.knows but Willie."
p. 80

"I got to think," he replied. "I don't know and I got to
think." p0 8‘1

Somebody in the Har"ison outfit got the idea which God kggflg

.he didn't invent, of putting in a dummy who might split the

EmacMhrfee vote." p. 71

'"You firure your candidate Willie has any vitznins?" p. 79

 

"It's going to be like that—-it's always been that way, and
it'll keep on being like that." p. 155

"It's the old tonic, but it still soothes." p. 140
"Have a seat," the Boss said to Hugh Miller.
'YNo, thanks, Willie, "Hugh Miller replied in his slow solemn

'way. "But you sit down, Jillic." p. 144

"You are saving White's hide, aren't you?" p. 144

-———~

 

 

55.

:56.

37.

38.

55$).

40.
41.
42.
‘&25.
44.
4.5.
as.
47,

4.8 .
49

50.

£51_.

¥

142

"You know what Iflg talkigg about," she affirmed, and leaned
over the desk tOp toward me, shaking her finger at me, "and
you git there and smile that way and think you are so high-
toned." p. 283

"Are you goingltg?"
"Perhaps. Later. After he goes to the Senate. Next year."
p. 345

"They are subject to your revision after you consult with the
architect." p. 275

"Iflg not blaming you, Jack. You're so jumpy and touchy."p. 259
Arrowsmith, Lewis, Sinclair, Grosset, New York, 1925

"we';§_wgrking on the localization of brain functions." p. 300

Mbst of them grunted, "The Old Nanflg erupting again," and for-
got him. . . p. 345

Irritably Martin thought. ";§_he going into all this danger-
of—rapid-success stuff again?" p. 538

“Our pathologist ig leaving in a few weeks. You could do the

job all right." p. 276

"Well-~these darn studes, they aren't tryigg to learn science;
theyflgg simply learning a trade." p. 27

"Terry, it looks to me as if you thought I had a fine chance
of not coming back with the notes myself." p. 367

 

"Tubbing'bggking me, and if Gottlieb did-—I'd see that it was
to Gottlieb's advantage." p. 344

"We are coming out, I believe, of the stuffiness of safe and
sane and incredibly dull provincialism." p. xi

martin answered in the tone of Doc Vickerson's assistant in Elk
Hulls: "0h--no--gee--I'g just grubbing along, I gggs ." p. 327

"I'm getting tired of it'." p. 358

"Things are happening, Martin, and I want you-ano Science wants
youi--to take your prOper part in them." p. 455

"The rats aren't increasigg; the cats kill 'em," said Kellet
the Red Leg. p. 355

"But——I hoEe you'gg_joking, Clif." p. 442

 

 

52.

£53.

£54.

EH5.

£565.

557’.

ESEB.

55S).

(SC).

55]..

(52:.

(525.

64,

655,

65,

67’

653

639

 

 

"Oh, those decent peOplei They'pg paying me--this is for four
hundred and twenty dollars--they'pg,pgying me five thousand a
year." p. 302

"We'pg just waiting for scientists like you to make the world
secure for friendship." p. 337

"You'p§,wgrking'up to become perfectly miserable if you can't
enjoy being miserable. . ." p. 371

"I gpn't think I am too fussy." p. 452
"Why, you poor skinny little agnostic, here you have a chance
to see the Almighty's handiwork, and all you grab out of it is

a feeling that you're real smart." p. 16

Hourly the University of Winnemac gpows in numbers and
influence. . . . p. 10

"How many of 'em do you find that're interested in the work
Erlich 1; doing in Germany. . . ." p. 27

"He's a bachelor--gives up everything for work." p. 301

"I have for the future of American literature every hOpe and
every eager belief." p. xi

"But Dr. Stokes insists that Dr. Herelle and you are right in
Calling bhcfieriophage an organism-—" p. 383

"Aw, whatflg biting youi" said Terry feebly. p. 367

"It makes me tired to have you fall for his scientific tripe
and not appreciate Stokes.” p. 398

"They make me sicki" p. 27

 

"I Egan it, no matter how much I make fools of your hoard."
p. 391

"Oh, yes, in this crisis they permip a Negro doctor to practice
even among the whitest" p. 383

"I stand him only because i'm too much of a coward to risk his
going around saying that in the days of my Success, I've gone
back on my old friends." p. 443

"And he doesn't really mean half the rude things he says." p. 301

"mart, my son," he roared, "do you realize that in this. what
some might call a sordid task, we are learning things that will
enable us to heal the bodies and comfort the souls of lost and

unhappy folk?" p. 16

 

 

 

144

70. "Why, sir, I'd like to help you, if I can. I suppose you're
cleaning up some things on the synthesis of antibodies." p. 70

'71. "Oh, no; the bird that sucgeeds is the one that gets an office
on a northeast corner, near a trolley car junction, with a
phone number that'll be easy for patients to remember." p. 27

72. "...the fellow that gets ahead in medicine, is he the lad that
13.1.9315. his pathology?" p. 72

73. In March 1925, Arrowsmith was published, Mr. Lewis personal
favorite; the only one he says "he can stand reading." p. viii

'74—. "What work pip you want to do here?" p. 289

'75 . "You want the luxury of harrowing yourself by thinking what a
poor, bawling, wretched story-book wife I am." p. 371

’76 . His second wife, Dorothy Thompson, the distinguished journal-
ist, whom he married in 1928 prefers Arrowsmith but believes
Babbip is a better piece of work. p. viii '

77 . "What you need is exercise and faith..." p. 77
78 . "I anno_u_z_1_ce my agreement with him complete." p. 391

'79 . As primly as' the oldest most staid scientist in the Institute,
Martin protested, "011, she belongs to a very nice family."
p. 443

80 . Carl Van Doren plaipg that by nature this son of the wind-
swept prairies has always passionately demanded that human
life be beautiful and splendid. p. v

81 . "By the way, I think we'll get rid of Pearl Robbins; she's been
useful but now she considers herself indiSpensable." p. 456

 

82. Today in New York from his tower, "high up in the air and sur-
rounded by a view on four sides," he contemplates twentieth
century American life and continues to extend the circle of
his panoramic exposures. p. 82

83. "He detests me, among others." p. 301

84c- The title implies that Ann Vickers is the most carefully drawn
of all the women in his novels. p. x

85 . When he writes a novel, he will travel to the ends of the earth

to get data. 1:. xiv

86 - "...but I don't quite see why we should go to a house where the
host apparently enjoys flatly contradicting you..." p. 452

 

 

 

87.

883.

6T9

‘9().

E?]_,

S922,

‘925.

‘94L.

$955.

96,

917.

98.

9E9

lCND

 

145

. . . in AEERHEEIIE he created in Dr. martin Arrowsmith a man
who struggles against such success, a success that would thwart
his search for truth. p. ix

"When you're as old as I am, you'll understand that the glory
of being a doctor is that you can teach folks high ideals while
you_sgg§h§ their tortured bodies." p. 17

"Now, Dr. Arrowsmith, just what is this you are discovering?"
p. 33?

"You're precisely like these business men youflgg always cursing
because they can't see anything in life beyond their soap-
factories or their banks!" p. 457

"Look here, Martin, I'm glad youflgg keeping on with your science,
but if I were you, I wouldn't, I think, waste too much energy
on mere curiosity." p. 285

"What is this mysterious discovery you'g§_makin , Arrowsmith?"
p. 331

"You may have hit on one of the discoveries of a generation;
the sort of thing that mr. MbGurk and I are looking for." p. 332

"Can’t you see how much I.gm enjoying my chance to diSplay my
knowledge?" p. 294

. . . Gottlieb clung to his own laboratory and to his narrow
office as a cat clings to its cushion under a table. p. 346

The Atlantic, August, 1952

It says only that reporters. editors, and commentators shall
do their best to make sure that the information the public
receives is factually accurate . . . p. 34

Royalty marries only royalty. p. 67

Bats help keep the balance of nature and therefore are very
good things to have around. p. 39

Moreover, individualism has its arrogance. p. 67
Yet these outfits live, and must live by competition; and we

are better off with that competition, whatever its shortcomings,
than we should be without it. p. 33

 

 

 

 

101.

11323.

11325.

1L34:,

11355.
11365.

31C)7'.

108 ,

1(399.

1JL().

1]L1_,

IJJE

 

1 .3

But even for us with much more latitude than the ordinary
reporter, it ig becoming harder and harder to get at the
three-dimensional truth in flashington—-partly because the
news becomes more and more complex; partly because so much of
it 1; coming to consist of never ending serial melodramas,
like soap operas on the radio, or those newspaper cartoon
strips that used to be comic. p. 36 '

These groups solicit and spgnd funds which they are not re-
quired to report. p. 45

.-. and it carries on the good work by procedures that are so

far novel and indeed unique-.. p. 36

Well--a man who knows that his picture ig_going to be printed
in the American papers where his family will see it wants to
look well. p. 34

What every wire service wants is to get newspapers to use its
story rather than its competitor's stories. p. 33

Competition means an over-emphasis on speed. p. 32

 

. . . what gongerns me is that its procedures make it extremely
difficult for reporters to find out the truth and pass it on
to the public. p. 37

But this entails serious dangers. p. 38

Adequate coverage of such stories entails reporting not rnly
what a man says now, but the very diffoacnt thing he may have
said last.Jear. r. 36

. . . but tradition forbids doing it to one of our fellow
citizens when he is engaged in controversy. p. 35

Objectivity reguires me, however, to report that those proce-
dures have been praised by'nmny peOple. . . p. 37

. . the one thing I feel safe in predicting is that some
American reporter will end it a few days before it actually
ends. 10. 33

SEhg,Qaing Mutigy, Nouk, Herman, Doubleday and Co., New York, 1952

113

1J14L

115

"Well, just to be able to say something, if somebody asks me
what I did in Yosemite." p. 194

"Willie, I'm no charity case--maybe I'm overplaying the scene,
trying to cover up for looking so ratty." p. 372

"Now, Tom, what kind of radio guard are we standing at the
moment?" he Shmltede P0 135

 

 

11“: .
1.].7'.

ILILE3 .

127 .
12.8 ,
129.

130,

."Jell, [fig willin“ to take the chance."

Ln

"He's wrifiii” some Pini of lOVOl." p. -4
1). '.-_Li)

"I accent what you say, on” I'm willing to forget this

—--—-——L~

incident." p. 218
"I[m_won3e:in" if you don't think it's a pretty leppy l‘sh-

"If we delay for an hour it'll be a damn tough approach."
L- 135

ma‘ W an reoarded him with narrowed eves. "what are *ou
D d -———-—

thinkinm?" p. 13

"Youflgg starting a new line. Good luck." y. 3

 

It'§_sar rising, how little I have to say to you in these
laSt “'0de O p O 61
"The Navy"; spending a lot of time and work 01 me." p. 30

"I'glnot suoaestina a thine," Queeg said with a sly rrln.
r. 431

"This Harding has Caine blood in him," Payncter said. ”H023
starting off riaht---" p. 71

"She'§_runninr convoy." p. 58

"Iflm roasting, I want to no." p. 196

 

"Call me if anything else comes in." p. 148

"Are you predigtina that Commander Queeg will perjure himzelf
on the stand?"
"I'm not predictinrg' :mything." p. 425

"The customers aren't pgying any less for their beer because
may has a cold." p. 373

"It simply takes a little time to see the true picture, in;
Iflm passing on to you the fruits of my analvsis." p. 97

"Are we leaving Pearl for good?" p. 65
"Iflm leaving all “v prooerty to your mother." p. 61

M

"Well, well. M3 Willie is kaerinr secrets from his old
Inother, eh?" p. 194

"You're keeping queer hours--—" t. 36:

|
.-

"Itflg irritating when they act as though we're fools ”Hi they
know all wisdom——" p. 141

 

 

 

 

ILZEEB.

JLESE9 .

JLAQEC)..

314L7’.

lAleg

IALQ,

150,

113:1

148

"They're not hanging the resoonsibility on me for missinv
tomorrow's exercises and maybe breaking some thick
sailor's neck." P. 162

"Willie, youflgg growing up fast." p. 209

"Steve," said the novelist, "Iflm_gettln: cold on this
deal." p. 514

"Iflm gunning for that little squirt and i'm,goinq to get
him, believe you me." p. 217

"We're in trouble with this joker, Steve. I'ggnot fool-

ing." p. 161
"Qg_you set a chance to play the piano?" p.30
So Keefer phrased his answer carefully, 'Well, sir,

weflgg followinv standard -earl Harbor procedure.’ p. 136

 

“All right with you, Mister Leith, if i smoke?" p, 81

"Mister neefer, we are net discussing anything out to-

night‘s Watch,' he said, "and be careful of your tone
ip uddressinr m'." p. 145

"Well, then, we'll find them-—I{g not disobeying orders
on account of some bad weather-" p. 338

"You think fishing's useful. Well I think manning navy
ships is useful.They[£g coming in goddam handy at this
point---" p. 204

"But Iugm coming to believe that though you are pretty
spoiled and soft at the surface, you are tough enough
at the core." p. 60

on the radio?"

"You guys mind if I turn p. 138

"I'm not commandino that

W

tug, sir“, Queeg said with a
sly little smile at his -

hands. p. 167
sarcasm irritated him. "No-
said. p. 77

willie was tired and the
bodyflg com lainin ,” he
"Youflgg changing a little. The Navy?"
p. 50

Jhatflg doing it?

If you sell_gg1 your time for a comfortable life and

.gixe;up your natural work, I think you lose the ex-
change. 1). 61

 

 

 

 

*4
(fl
U]
0

[4
m
01
0

162,

163,

164‘.

165

34353

1137'

11353,

169

137()

137:1

172

1713

149

"_]_)_o_ you know whether there's one playing in tovm'?" p. 211

Take care of your mother iP she lives to be very old and
be kind to her if you come back from the War with enough
strength to break away from her. p. 62

"All intelligent conversation _i_s_ playing on words," said
Keefer. p. 90

"He'g talking about your job on the Caine, Willie, Good
luck." p. 115

 

"I'm trying to catch up with the U.S.S. Caine, sir."
p. 57

"I'p; beginning to think you’re very silly——-w’ell,"
she added, her face flushing, "stop looking at me like
that-'“*" P: 15 ‘

"I'm just beginning to wonder, that's all," said Keefer,
very low. p. 151

Willie heard the helmsman yell in the wheelhouse. "She'_§_
beginning to answer, sir. Heading 087'. " p. 325

"But I'Ln beginning to wonder whether it's sensible to
give up all my days and nights for a salary." p. 89

"Honey, maybe you ought to have colds more often. You'pg
really putting out tonight." p. 3.73

"I was a damn fool to come here, and I'_m going straight
home day after tomorrow." p. 196

"I'm flyipg back Sunday morning." 13. :33

"I only work nights, anyway." p. 15:

 

"l'J'hat goes on in the paint locker this time of night?"
p. 159

"But I Eggdgr whether twenty-four hours from now your
phrasing might not be a little fairer---" p. 111

"Well it (premonition) goes away when I don't think
about it." P. 204

"If he bripgs a great novel off the Caine, it'll be a
far greater contribution to America than a lot of de-
codes." p. 95

"It's; happening in the whole squadron, Steve." p. “)6

"Pym up here if I M a court martial for it."
Do 555

 

 

 

1374L.

IL77ES..

1L7’ES .

31.7’E3..

3L1?€3'.

IJ_EBCD,
3L€32L,

182,

:LEBES,

1J341,

11355,

186,

1&37'

188,

189,

l£9c>

1£91

150
"I'm finished now, but the last word on my life rests
with you." p. 11
"How Q9 things stand between you and her?" p. 397

"I look back on my life, Willie, and there's not much
there." p. 59

"Can he touch?"
"Hell, no, sir. Hardly ggts past his knees." p. 5

"I'm asking you about her singing." p. 14

"You are accusigg mr. Maryk of perjury?"
"Iflg not accusing him. He's accused enough as_it

stands." p. 427
"Why, Willie, who"; accusing anybody of lying?" p. 521
"12m asking you to waste my time. Sit down." p. 351

"Itfl1.§m;&igg," he said, "what a cat nap will do for that
poor ragged-out son- of a bitch." p. 138

"Well, in that case Iflm not addressing you. But those
whom the shoe fits -dwell. they'd better get on the
ball, that's all." p: 151

"Then along comes the war,and you ggt a Queeg over you,
and you serggm bloody murder." pr 204

 

"Yongg'by the book and you'll get no argunent from me.
You deviatg from the book and you better have a half
dozen good reasons--and you'll still get a hell of an
argument from me." p. 131

Dr. Keith smiled and nodded. "Ybuflgg learning fasti"
Pa 41

"By George, these reserves bring some life into things."
p. 57

 

"MW father runs a fruit store in the Bronx." p- 16

"You probably worship Satan in that private stateroom."
p. 92

"Keith," he said at last, "you put me into the peculiar
position of wanting to apologize to you for the Navy's
laws." p. 42

"Why-999:1 you visit me down at school? It's kind of in-
teresting." p. 30

 

 

 

 

 

 

21E923.

JiS?S>,

ZZCDC),

23(3),,

202 ,

chxs,
IZCLg.

2x355,

£3C)e;.

207

23(383

EECFQ

210

f—w_—__—_

151

"I wonder why? Scrape her down to flat bright metal and
give her a good double coat and that ought to be the end
of it for a long while." p l“i

"It works: Thanks, Rollo-—" p. 24

 

"Tom's high-brow, pretty much, writes short stories-~plays--
had some stuff in magazines." p. 64

"It's perfectly true that a love of fine art is a function
of leisure. but that in no way vgpiates the validity of
art." p. 17

"Just for a while-a half hour, maybe an hour. You take
in a matinee." p.28

 

"Yes, as a matter of fact, Tom. you take this report of
Keith's and_pppgy it." p, 173

"It tgllg me nothing I didn't know before, and eXplains
nothing I wanted explained." p.172

"A Title B inventory takes two weeks." p. iifi

 

"You tell me a better way to get my wishes obeyed on this
ship and I'll take it under advisement." p. 183

"Of course it's true!
P0 171

Do you take me for a liar, sir?"
He began to pick up the chess pieces.
"Game's over, I take it." p. 139
"1.3gkg it you don't like the Caine." p. 66
p, 96

"He tells me you're working on a novel."

"She says the captain was out late last night and is still
asleep." p. 205

"Captain de Vriess sgys for me to take you two on a tour of
the ship. Come along." p» 74

"He pay; its a lost case and all the defense counsel can do
is get himself permanently fowled up with the Navy--"
p. 550

"Stands 3 fine 00D watch under way." p. 12

‘22]

"When will I see you again, dear?"

"Next Saturday, Mom, if I stay out of trouble." p. 31
"Between you and me, these damn buckets ought to be
melted down to razor blades. They roll and pitch too
uni-Ch." p. 127

 

 

 

£31.1..

EZILIS.
:EYJLV',
ZZILEB.

231.9',

2323C),

2323]_,

EZEha,

132fi3,

53234L.

£22355.

£22355.

1"“-
-I>-o

"Captain." he said plaintively, "I plan for my wife and
me to drink up my year's pay, and anything I can save
will be 3 big help." p. 177

"You.pgpg that word." p. 190

"As a matter of fact, I mgke the best pizsa in the world."
P0 16

"Well, if you've seen it, what Q2 you make of it?" p. 148
"By making you write a report about a silly thing, he makes
you sweat- and that's all he's after, to make you sweat."

p. 165

"Brother, it makes no difference." p. 6

 

"I log; to sing, I gpess I always will." p. 99

"Dpn't they look nice together, folks?" p. 33

 

"You_11g. This is the hottest, stuffiest restaurant in
New York." p. 15

"Well," said Keggs mournfully, "looks like we're room-
mates." p. 6

 

"You kggp little old Keefer and the admiral happy a few
weeks, that's all." p. 58

"If you purp out well, I can still claim some kind of suc-
cess in the afterworld, if there is one." p. 61

"Now it happgns I had occasion to report to Com Ser Fae re-
cently that the engineering performance of this ship was
below par, and it's entirely possible that that's why our
orders were changed." p. 152

"Look, man. One of us ggts out with you, see, and hangs
onto the windov. And you hang on to him. That does it."
p, 24

"That,hpp1g, doesn't it, Tom?" said De Vriess, grinning.
p, 89

"These are strong words, but I won't cross them out. They
.dpplp‘pppp too much and, furthermore, my hand isn't the
one to cross them out anymore." p. 61

"How dpgs the ship handle?" p. 124
"Marty Rubin .18 my best friend in the world, and I include

you n
"I ggthgr that. You're inseparable." p. 32

 

 

 

—7—WM

I  

 

229.

230.

251.

232.

255.

234.

235..

256..

237.

238.

239.,

240.

241.

242.

243,
244,
245.

246

247

248,

 

 

 

 

153

"I ther," Grace went on, "that you.gggigg the blame among
your exec, your first lieutenant, your chief boatswain's
mate, and your predecessor. Captain De Vriess." p. 16"

"Let me worry about landing this ship.
to Oakland." p.18“

Ybu gig; me a course

"m you gt a chance to play the piano?" p. .33

"Perhaps because I know I'll never see you “gain, I find
myself sentimentalizing over you." p. 60

"You engage his loyalty and he'll deliver the goods." I» 123
"Wonderful relaxation," said the Iron Duke. "Too bad it

eats up so much time." p. 159

"Yen just gp_as you're goddam told and don't gp.thinking ~-
pleasei" p. 155

 

"Dogs your opinion count, too,'Nk. Keith?" p. 12

 

"Sir," he said to the captain, "is there a standard time for
launching the gear?"

"Book calls for one hour,—-" said De Vriess.
on this ship is thirty minutes." p. 102

"The standard

"Tootsie, this fella comes from Princeton." p. 83

 

"Wasted hours destroy your life just as surely at the begin-
ning as at the end-~only at the end it becomes more evident."
p. 61

"Sharks don't bother you if you keep moving." p. 104

"You break your back, yes, but at the end of the run
you've got fish." p. 203

How on earth did you get past the re-
Po 5

"I dgg't plag§.you.
ceiving station?"

"Steve,...don't ask me what gpes on in his mind." p. 16;

 

"Theyflgg moving you fellows up now pretty fast." p. 121

"Ifim meeting May Wynn here." p. 5b8

"I'm putting you in hack for three days, Willie -- the same
length of time you held up that message. Perhaps that will
drive the feathers out of your head." p. 113

"Sir,'weflgg shipping water on the....bridge!" said Mhryck
shrilly. p. 337

"Theyflggntakgngphysicals in there, madam. There are men

walking around with nothing on." p. 5

 

 

 

 

 

 

249.

250.

251.

252.

255.

254:.

261.

262,
253,

264

265

266

267'

 

134

"Ye gods,...dc you set all that stuff in four years of
college?" p. 20
"Sir, I may be chubby, but I pl a1 six hours of tennis at

a stretch. I climb mounts ins .

p. 5

"We d2_shows at ten, twelve and two. You're supposed to be
around at eight-thirty." p. 14

"I take it all back. You wini" she cried. p. 39

"I kggp him around to remind me that there are decent men
in the world...." p. 52

"There is a lordosis, no doubt of it."
"Well, gg.we survey him out?" p. 5

"Sorry, mother. Iflm meeting May a little later." p. 211
"I'm hgving the family over tomorrow night.

night would be taken." p. use

I imagined to-

"Sometimes I get so bored," said Keefer. p. 141

"Why not?
him out for two weeks at Christmas, do they?" p.

When a man's in jail for a year they don't let
183
"Damn, doesn't Keefer ever enter corrections?" p. 94
"Nothing like a little settingaup exercises," he said, with
drunken savoir faire.

"Hell, no," said Keefer.
afternoon. Ah never miss it myself.".

"Especially three o'clock in the
p. 7

"Captain, I'm sorry, sir, you're a sick man. Iflm tempor-
arily relieving you of this ship, under article 184 of
Navy Regulations." p. 359

"I actually enjoy writing Navy letters." p. 165

"You usually fall into bed when you g2; home." p. 19

"Merty, when are we gutting that damned audition record?"
p. 367

Speak up
p. 23

"Don't suffer in silence in this outfit, boy.
when something damn silly ig happgning to you."

"But the one per cent of chance and creative action on
which the history of the world i§.hangipg right now,
you'll find on carriers." p. 90

"Sir, if you think Iflm lying about that diapatch, you can
check in the radio shack..." p. 321

 

 

 

 

 

268.

269.

270.

271.

272.

273..

274.

279.

280.

281,

282,
283,

284

285

 

"It seems to me that she or the Navy, or both, are having
quite a good effect on you." p. 5?

"-«zifl you think I'm the one who"; restricting you?" p. 142

"All my drafts sound as though Ifln kidding the skipper, or
insulting him--— " p. 165

 

"I can't jump at your words and hold you to them just be-
cause youflne feeling sheepish, and sorry for me." p, 199

"Well, that's it, sir.
n. 85

That's why Ifln.checking with you."

 

"well, you're quite right there, it certainly can stand im-
proving—-but-~well, then, why are you making such a botch
of it?" p. 320

"I npn't kn W‘What you're talking about," said Queeg. p. 339

"I ggn't like what'g,happ§ning." p.196

"That's what Ifinkbgginning to wonder about." p.148
"I'll surprise you-just pretend we'§p_meeting for the first
time at seven-thirty." p.372

"I just wan; you to know Iflnunnning every effort to see to it
that you all get some kind of leave despite the curtailment
of overhaul."‘ p. 216

"Don't forget youflnn rending the board of investigation's re-
commendations, Greenwald, not the formal charge." jp.351

The lively zest that comes over a ship's company upon getting
under way-~no matter where bound-infected him. p, 143

 

"I have a mother and a father with a fruit store that doesn't
,pgx, one brother in the army and another, a plain bum that

'we never see except when he needs money to get out of trouble."

p.36

"But I am.damn well responsible for anything that happens on
this ship from here on in." jp.i:z

"Your first task is to see to it that every man on this ship
JBHEEBE to tuck his shirttail inside his pants." 1% 155

"The fact that some officer happens to be uninformed on com-
munication procedure is no excuse for you." p. 100

"An officer of the deck has no alibis. He is responsible
for every goddamned thing that happpns during his watch,
every goddamned thing,,np you hear?" p. 172

 

286.

287.

288.
289.

290.

291.

292.

293.

294.

295,

296.

297.

298.

299.

300.

301.

302.

"I can stand by while you shoot a few approaches, and get-
ting away from alongside, and maybe some power turns and
so forth—..." 1). 12“

"They got married Irotestant, and it didn't last long, and
she hawled off home to Boston where she comes from, with
Tom." p. 64

V

"Where do we gnt this information, sir?" p.97
"Got any idea where we stash the new communicator?" p.70

"I don't want to see a flapping shirttail again while I'm
captain of this ship, I don't care what steps you take."
p. 153

"What np_we np,n0w, hr. Paynter?" said meatball. p.68
"Where to, muster?"

"I non'tIan_. 'Up and down Riverside Drive. Just so we get
‘back here by midnight." p. 35

"By the time you.rpad this letter, I think I will be dead."
p, 59

 

"Whatever assignment they give you on the Caine remember
that it's worthy of your best efforts." p. 61

 

"Well," she said defensively, "it isn't every day he goes to
fight a war." p. 4

"I think appreciating Dickens goes with ten thousand in the
bank." p. l7 '

He was ordered to strip naked, and his clothes were carried
off in a heap by a burly sailor.
"Hey, when $9 I get those back?" p. 4

"Think of me and what I might have been, Willie, at the time
in your life when you come to crossroads." p. 82

"Break your back, and the market is never right-~ewhen you
natpn shad, nobody wants shad-dwhen you patnh mackeral,
there's so much goddamn mackerel you can't sell it for

manure--and that's how it goes." p. 2}:

"Don't be absurd, Willie—-—-Just when your career begins to
look promising?" p. 10

"When‘weIgn out this morning, you shoot the sun lines," said
the exec. p. 317

"In fact, you don't know what you'gp,talking about when you
dispugs mental illness. Is that right?" p. 425

 

 

 

305.

304.

305.

506.

507.

308.

309.

310.

511.

312.

313.

314.

315.

316.

317.

318.

319.

157

"I'm not delighted," said the captain after a silence.
"When I send an officer after the dOpe, I expect him to
return with the dope, and to use whatever ingenuity is
called for to get it-—---That's all." p. 150

"Emotionally you are about fifteen, and when your hair
stanng up in back you look like a rabbit, which is fre—
quently." p. 36

"Training?"
"I nnderstand you had five months in Communication school."
p. 134

"hr. Keefer, the captain has returned aboard, and mr. Gorton

nants to see you in his room. On the double." p. 141
"But you want to stay in the Navy, don't you?" p. 315

 

"I don't know what I'm going to do.
future."
"I know what youflng going to do." p.

It's all so far in the

209

"What, sir?"

"You know damn well what" p. 150

"Then I assume you all know exactly what Ifln driving at,
is that correct?" p. 152

"But as I say, sir, I accept full responsibility for what-
ever happened, even if it means a general court martial---"
pp 169

"I approve of the whole design." p. 97

"And all the guys who don't belong in here—ewell-awell--stay
here, and keep your faces closed so the watch-standers can
do their duty-----" p.535

"Fine. Ambition becomes an ensign." p. 83

I picked the Navy.

p. 45

"I don't care. I'll see this stupid war

through in the Navy."

"I don't enzy you the experience itself, but I'dn envy you
the strengthening you'gn going to derive from it." p. 60

"I enyy you your uniform."
"I enpy you yours." p.51

"Well, then, how n2 you expect to get to it on a scooter?"
p. 56

"The worst of it is, I now feel your mother would have stood
by me and lived modestly if I'd really insisted." p. 59

 

 

 

 

320.

321.
322.

323.

524.

327.

328.
529.

530.

331.

532.

535.

354.
335.
336.
337.

338.

359.

340.

341.

"You probably feel you have a measureless supply of it,
but you hgygpi_." p. 61

"Ah, this is a great coke. I feel good." r. l38
"I hate to be the guy who does this to you." p. 65

"When you hear a buzzer ring-Jwice, that's it. Game's
over." 91 138

"Butlgéease, Willie, don't say those things-—-he hears."
Do

"I hear youflpg going to relieve me instead of Paynt."
p. 327

"I hope," said Keggs, "that this Keefer doesn't turn out
to be too much of a drip." p. 6

"I‘hppg you know something about communications, Keith."
p. 70'

"She can still visit me here. I hope you will too." p, 45
"HOpe I see 'em again." p, 75

"You'll love Dickens someday."
"I hopg so." p. 17

"I hope you find a wonderful :irl someduyo" p. 34

"That's exactly what I intend to do, and don't kid your-
selves aLout thati" p, 152

"1 imam." said «flees casually. "that it’s mainly a mat-
ter of tOVIiflg-r, rigs of one sort -..nd another." p, 122

"You guys mind if I turn the radio on?" p. 138
"When they need you, they'll call you." p. 10
"I presume you've checked out with ndtms?" p. 84

1!-

"I regget to say that l'm displeased." p. rel

"You're in the Havy now."
"I realize that, sir." Pt 111

”Sir-~sir, if yOu recall, I recommended that you allow
Mr. Earyck to recover---—" 'p. 164

"I repagd both those men as excellent ofiicer material.”
Po 123

"....anu as i say, I regard you as a splendid wardroom

-——‘——

of officers." p. 132

542.

543.

544.

345 0

34:6 0

347.

548.

349.

350.

351.

553.

354.

355.

356.

557.

358.

559.

360.

361.

562.

159
"She regards you as a hopeless baby who will have to be
coddled all through life.“ p. 60

"I don't like to wreck a man's naval eureer even when he
regards it lightly, sir." p. 111

"I don't remember any of those bloody compartments." 9.

"I don't suppose there are many officers in the navy who can

say their departments are in such shape--" p. 135
"I suppose all the reports are up to datet" p, 124

"I'm not

suaeesting a thing," Queeg Said with a sly grin."

 

"I strongly suspect you'll find plenty of them there on the
Caine." p. 60

'gpg I seeing things?" said Willie when the cab pulled up in
373

front of the Grotto Club. p.

"I sge the gig," said Maryck, going to the rail and sema—
phoring with both arms. p. 316

"The point is, if you can understand it now, you can be
philosophic, and take anything that comes ----- " p, 141

"Great," said Willie.
"We understand each other." p. 16

"I ppderstand how you feel about your first command." p. 167

"There must be blueprints of this ship somewhere.
we get hold of them and ------ " p. 78

Jhy don't

"How degs Mozart‘gg in a Jersey dive?" p, 18

"Why dopsn't the Navy send him back to high school to
mature ? " r“ o. 8 7

"Ah had me a farewell party last night---to end all fare-
well parties. Why'dp we dp.it to ourselves fellas?" p, 7

"How does a man get command of a ship?" p, 86

 

"Well why don’t you sit down and bat that assignment
out now?" p. 95

 

"Just let me look at your figure sometime before you
g9." p. 12

"Oh, Willie, wait at least until you come back again."
D. 210

"I'll repeat it for you tonight, after I talk to her,"
said Willie. p. 200

565 .

564.

565.

366:

567.

568.

569.

570.

571.

572.

575.

574.

575.

376.

377.

578.

379.

160
"Weflpg going to lie off Oakland for a while before we tie
up_at the pier." p. 185
"Lay off the pork till you get your sea legs." I. 184
"It's how I figure it, Stillwell, but unless I tell you
otherwise, and I'll find out pretty soon, well you can

count on it." 12.. 175

"I think-...that you may as well stack my gear here un-
til I talk to the captain." p. 120

"Maybe you better secure on that stuff for a while, Tom -—
at least while you're on watch-~until this new skipper
ggts squared away." p. 140

"We can take her out for a couple of runs before you take
over 0 " I'm 124E

"Fiascol In an official mailgraml I'd sure as hell like
to know why he calls it a fiasco." p, 163

I supposg I should be in the hospital at this moment (two
nights before you leave) but I hate to spoil your depart-
ure-‘-" P4 59

"Mind if I keep my coat on?" p. 12

"I've got to shower before I curdle." p. 70

"But I thipk, after all, I will mail you a Bible before I
.gp into the hospital." p. 61

"Perhaps that's why I let 'em pile up." p. 96

"Or...we can put you on temporary duty here in the officer
pool till she gets back to Pearl." p. 59

"f at do you mean, bilged?"
"Don't you know how they work it?" In 7

"Why don't you ask Personnel next door?" p. 56
"Why don't you send in another transfer request, Tom?"
said the captain. p. 90
.Christian Science Monitor, October 26, 1953
His very expression of preference for a Republican Con-
gress after the next election is evidence that he.;§ not

ippgpding to try to break down the two-party system.
pvl

 

 

258C).

£5531_.

£56323.

ESEBES

ESEBéL.

25(353

EHBGS

236317

588

583$;

590

391

592.

39923

5E94;

 

Collier's, November 13, 1955

One professor says there's a sort of timer in your sub-
conscious that helps wake you up at the right time-—if
you concentrate on it before you 39 to sleep... Now be-
fore you gg to bed don't eat more than you would in the
Rockies--say a glass of milk and a cookie or two. Before
you-ggt into bed, put your window shades up...Before you
fall asleep, concentrate on the time you want to wake up.
p. 90

Dgath.2§;g Salesman, Nuller, Arthur, Bantam Books, Inc.,
New York, 1951

"Mbm' earin that." p. 25
.§

Fggu§,.Miller, Arthur, Ponular Librarv. New York, 1945

"They're just waiting for the war to be over to bust loose."
p. 179

"I'm wondering whether it's right for them to take it upon
themselves to warn him." p. 170

"Theyflgg all watching us." she whispered gleefully from be-
hind his back." p. 97

"Iflm telling you what I know, Lully and you'pg going to lis—
ten to me." p. 116

="Nh. Ardell's gone out. I'm taking over till he gets back."
p. 69

"We'll forget that. Iflm not saying you could've or you
couldn'tve." p. 152

"We'gg suffering for no good reason." p. 169

"Is MT. Sullivan around? He'd re-—-"

"Heߤ_swimmigg," the old man said, his head unmoving, "but
he couldn't help you." p. 99

"Iflm not selling you anything, I'g just saying---" p, 22

"We'll go to the Beverley, heh?" she asked.
"Fine. It's closer anyway. Who"; playing?" p. 174

"Oh, youflgg looking for a position with us." p. 52

"Iflmtinggiring, yes," he agreed with a deep forward nod.

p. 52

"What"; he hgving, a party?" r. 107

 

 

 

595.

596.

597,

401.

402.

405.

404.

405.

406.

407.

408.
409.

410.

411.

412.

415.

414.

-"Well, he"; asking for it, isn't he?

162

"And now he's here.
ggtting together."

And that means one thing.
p. 115

They're.

"‘I'hey'_r_g not gettigg away with it. Don't you worry." P: 157
"I gave you my honest opinion."
"I'_1_z_1 givipg you my honest oninion too," Finkelstein said,
his voice quavering. p. 160

155

"I'm not givipg up my house, Fred." 1).

"I thought this kind of excitement blew over in California,

but it'g getting bigger instead of smaller." p. 172
"They’_r_e_ getting something to wash it away with. What will

be, mister?" p. 150
"What arg you going to do, stand out all night to see they
don't pip it?" p. 108

"I m, but it is. p, 180

They'gg doing what they believe."
"I'Q not complaining about that; I didn't marry you for that,"
p. 167

"I never saw such Jew hate as there is here. New York _i_§_

gggwligg with it." p. 114

"What gr; you talking about, Gertrude? I don't understand

what you'_r_g_ talking about." p. 107

"I'g mikipg, Fred, and I'm telling you what I'p; going to
do." p.. 155

"Mr. Newmanuyou a_r_e_ talking like this never happened be-
fore." p.. 159

"1'3; trying to remember the company he's with." p. 56.
"But I tgy to stop my thoughts about them." p. 146

They warned him time

and again to get out." p. 170

"First, I'm asking you to understand me; to you I aint
145

pleading for anything." p..

"Boston_i_s_ cleansing herself, ladies and gentlemen, Boston
issiaaiias fast!" 29-137

"I £923.11 givg a damn who tries it or how many, I'_r_q staying
put." 13. 155

"I'g living like a horse that goes into his stable every
night after work." p.. 167

 

 

 

 

415.

416.

417.

418.

419.

420.

421.

422.

423.

424.

425.

426.

427.

428.

429.

430.

431.

432.

163
"Argn't you going to hang your jacket up?" his mother asked,

as he started up the stairs. p. 37

He said, "Frankly. we aren't looking for anyone at the moment,
but ----- " Pv 53
"What_ggg they standing around in the cold for?" p. 175

"Where are you going? Go to another place," she demanded.

"We';g_going home," he said. Do 191.
"I don't know. I'm always making something up." p. 111
"It"; coming all right. I don't know when, but itflg coming."

 

p. 158

"Only reason most of the block moved way out here was to get
away from that element, and now theyflgg trailin' us out
here." p. 12

"Theyflgg,tgking two more floors in this building in October."
p. 73

"We'gg_rgplacing those as fast as possible," he explained.
p. 29

"Youflgg going to go, Lully.
us." p. 110

Theyflgg drawin' a ring around
"Iflm pgtting a cot down cellar," Fred said, prodding Newman's
firms Po

"I'ggsending this suit to the cleaners," he muttered and went
up, D. 37

"There's nothing to do but ignore them.
pgghing me out, dear.” p. 167

They'gg.just not

He broke off, perplexed, and looked down at the rug. "I
dgn't know what'§,happening to me."
"Why? What'§_happening to you?" p. 116

"I m what I'm _t_glking about.
can do." p. 115

You don't know what they

He turned and looked at Newman. "That's the element he";

bringin' around." p. 46
"I know when somebody"; giving me the eye and when they
aint.” p. 167

"I don't know who'g_giving it to him but he's got money."
p. 115

 

 

 

433.

4:37 C

438.

4‘39 o

440.

441.

442.

443.

446.

447.

448.

164
He laughed at himself, like a salesman after a sale who lg
admitting his humanity. p. "

"Supposing i said to you, there's too many peonle in this
neighborhood who are looking like Jews.’1 t. 160

"There's a lot of reasons why pe0p1e don't like Jews."
p. 147

 

"It's not a question of doing something I don't like."
I) . 147

 

"Better I should be saying, this colored person and that
one I don't like." p. 146

"I will not move. I like it here. I like the air, I like

 

it for my kids." p. 161
"That's what I figgre." p. 152

"I figugg," he said, that they'll come to me anyway, so first
I'll go to them." p. 144

"I.§ggi my mistake." p. 52

"But before I.gg on with this message, my dear brethern and
co-patriots, before I gontinue. I should like to inform,
nay warn you that ------ " p..137

The Green Bay Tree, Bromfield, Louis
Published as a Signet Book, 1953

"I've lived in Paris for the last twenty years," she re-
torted with an amused grimace, "and I'm still here. I
will be until I gig," p. 297

'"Good—night," she said, "in case you have gone to bed be-

fore I return." p. F4

"Before I die, Irene, I want to see you married." p. 17

Harper's magazine, April 1950

That outside control of movie making exists, however, is
generally recognized. p. 54

For those who engy us most heartily are often those who are
dedicated to ths idea of a centrally planned economy. Pa 72

What goncgrns us here--is the effect such control must have
on production, upon the acts and thoughts of the picture
makers and thus upon the nature and quality of the movies
that get made in Hollywood. p. 55

 

 

 

450.

451.

452.

453.

454.

455.

456.

457.

458.

459.

460.

 

Too often what a 500 or 800 word review says is that on
psge 90 the author asserts that a bill passed the Senate
on March 21..... p. 99

Our patrons, those people who 1gy down their money at the
box office, say as simply and clearly as they possibly can
these two simple words-— "Amuse met" P. ”5

What does matter is that there can be no important errors.--
r 98

L...
uh

 

Harper's mggazine, may, 1950

The members of the Silver Bloc understand this very well;
and lacking a basis for an appeal to reason they appeal
to the emotions of the voters and the legislator. p. 97

Now as I lgan back to think about my friend, I see scenes
of little importance lightly and pleasantly studding my
life. p. 103

I see in the near future a crisis approaching that pp-
nerves me and causes me to tremble for the safety of my
country. p. 72

The politician or the minister sees crowds pouring into
the local Catholic church, crowds going to a series of
"services" on a Sunday morning when the ministers of the
community gag each fighting an often losing battle with
the attractions of golf or-the inertia bred by a hang-
over. p. 44

Sheen sgggests that among bishops the habit isn't confined
to Catholics and that among Catholics it is not confined
to bishops. IH.45

As a sample of how the Santa Fe aprlies the low-fare

policy to its coach passengers, take the famous El Capitan,
an all-coach streamliner which ranks with the Shasta Day-
light in luxury of appointments and services - and goes one
point better in its registered-nurse attendants for women
passengers. P-78

In its choice and preparation of dramatic material, TV

remains seriously limited by considerations of expense

and copyright. In 54

After college we must have been separated for a time be-
cause I distinctly remember that Hammie's announcement of
his first job came in a letter from Buffalo. p. 104

But on the other hand, it rgguireg absolute attention as
good conversation does, down to the tiniest inflection or
parenthetical phrase. p. 123

 

 

 

 

461.

462.

463.

464.

465.

466.

467.

470.

471.

472.

473.

166

Ask a radio man about TV. You will find that he regards
it as his own legitimate territory, by right of direct
succession. p. FE

Protestants naturally regard the Church of Rome with some
of the feelings with which a good American regards England.
p. 48

They recall that Lincoln was a partner with William Berry
in a saloon enterprise in New Salem in 1833, and that
Lincoln himself sold liquor. p. 73

But the important questions should not even in thesitomic
age, be settled at first sight. And second sight provokes
second thoughts. p. 45

For the truth is that the Silver Bloc owes a good deal of
its influence to its ability to appeal to the sentimentality
of its supporters. p, 97

"Eisenhower‘;g,ghafing'under his academic robes," Look maga-
zine reportg. "He itches to get into the political fight."

I. 32

But tolerance involves submitting to these exhibitions of
human weakness; humor involves suspecting that you, in turn,
are a cause of tears, temper, or laughter in other people...
p. 50

I figel at this moment more anxiety for the safety of my
country than ever before, even in the midst of war. p. 72

DeVoto goes on to say that "It is here, in moments of exas-
peration one feels that it is almost here alone, that the
novelist may be trusted. . p. lib

In general he allowg for no deviations, variations or other
possible explanations, and he feels no uncertainty about

 

I figgge now that it could not have been many seasons be-
Hammie returned to the Eastern seaboard from the vulgar bri-
beries of Buffalo. y. 104

.....though even now, evidence exists which spggests that the
attractions of home-viewing definitely outweigh the gregarious
urge among the mass of the papulation. r. 56

Yet we have seen that television's popularity as a form of en-
tertainment, at the most conservative estimate, exceeds that
of movies by one third and that of radio for all its accumu-
lation of stars and habit and good will, by almost 1,000 per
cent! p. 54

 

 

474.

475.

476.

477 .

478.

479.

480.

481.

482.

483.

484.

485.

486.

487.

 

167

Turning to what is sometimes called the "practical" side

of existence, there's Robert L. Heiborner's "The Facts of
Life", a revealing study of the poor in America today

which ezplgins who our economically under-privileged groups
now are, what keeps them that way. and what might be done to
help them help themselves. p. 4

Does anyone doubt that if these controversies are to be
fostered in the educational system, a Catholic parent is
fully justified in keeping his children away from the pub-
lic schools... p. 46

I digggggg only in those cases where I think De Voto mis-
takes standards for categories. p. 116

As I now gontgmplate my gentle initiation at Hammie's hands,
it seems to me that what I was being taught was a view of
life---an unpretentious phi1030phy, or a way of regarding
people, institutions and events. Pa 105

So universal has the fame of the prairie philosopher-
President become that whenever the protagonist of a con-
troversial issue can support his views with a pointed say—
ing of Lincoln's, he considers_his case just about clinched.
n. 70‘

It gonggrns only that part of him that was mortal and belonged
to the Elizabethan Age. p. 125
In general. I sense with this... p. 1.1.6

But in this season of Republican desperation, Eisenhower's
chances m excellent. p.. '52

IIggggmg_he mgans by this that the time we spgnd in reading
and thinking about our reading isn't much compared to the
time we_g;1§ to other things. p,

. ,.
Lic

Authors assume that other peOple know who they are. p. liO

 

The people not only like him and respect him, as we have al-
ways known they do, they think it would be a fine idea to
make him President. p. 52

And if Mr. Blanchard or his friends believe they are really
contributing to American unity by polemics of this kind,
well, as the Duke of Wellington said to the man who said he
believed he was Mr. Smith. "If you can believe that you can
believe anything." p. 46

reaple may laugh at an official who believes that a man who

has committed fornication is unfit to be an American citizen...

but they may cease to laugh if the church really manages
to impose its standards on the average sensual man and

woman. p. 47

Railroad men (or most of them) actually believg that rate
hikes 022g; an immediate cure without danger of after-ef-
£80133 0 T“. 76

 

 

 

 

l48£3.

443$).

4£?C).

4L9723.

4J925,

4:94.} .

Frequently speakers or writers who presumably know better
will cite,for prepaganda purposes, only a portion of a
statement by Lincoln to support their views, when the en-
tire quotation may convey an entirely different meaning.
p. 73

"Yes, dear," Lois said, "You want to go to the country,
I want to go to the country and even Jimmy thinks he wants
to go to the country." P'

The railroads have been so thoroughly spoiled by the ease
with which they have obtained rate boosts from a sympathetic
Inter-State Commerce Commission that their first impulse,
when they want more revenue, is to seek a rate increase.

p, 76

American society would be more united if all these Catholics
would Americanize themselves---an idea which, when examined
mgans cease to be Catholics or become really American
Catholics--and that in turn means, again, cease to be
Catholics, for the institution means there is something
wider and more important than being an American... T. 42

He was certainly not one of those talented boys who_di§-
covers himself to be a comic and then takes up comicality
in a serious way, holding crowds in stitches in what is
virtually a professional performance. p. 103

Kerouac is either a cameraman who focuses now on a field,
now on a skyscraper, always giving the impression that
machinery is being toted around from place to place, or

he is a narrator who tells us solemnly that what was isn’t
and that what is won t be. P- 130

 

as radio emerges frOm its blindness, through television,
and enters into direct competition with the current motion
picture product, it is unlikely that audiences will long be

satgsfied with a double standard of entertainment quality.
£9 6

why then d2 they_fight for such formal victories? For the
same reason as the methodists of Oklahoma defend formal pro-
hibition of alcohol in the State. P. 47

 

we are now almost midway between elections, and public in—
terest in iresidential politics is about as low as it ever
gets in the four-year cycle. p. 31

And leeches they will prove to be, as they gradually suck
revenues from the railroad passenger till. p, 78

 

 

 

498.

499.

500.

501.

505.

506.

507,

508.

Southern Pacific has been a leader over the years in ef-
forts to keep passenqer fares as low as possible, believ-
ing that it is better to have a greater number of persons
traveling by rail at low fares than a l sser number at
higher fares. Better, one mifht add, for two mood reasons-—
because it mikes more money, and because it serves more
peorle. p. 77

If the railroads don't come to their senses soon and stcrt
lowering fares the inter-State Commerce Commission itself
may have to take measures to save railroad revenues from
further tobogganina downhill. p. 499

If we are describing the existing set-up of a few captive
companies manufacturing a fixed type of nreduct for an es—
tablished market of twenty thousand theaters, then
Hollywood's future is no less shrouded in doubt than the
future of theatrical exhibition as a whole... If, on the
other hand, we refer to the sum of creative, interpreta-
tive and technical talent assembled here...then the answer
is that Hollywood i§_sittinq pretty. .p. 59

This is a respectable attitude, but when it leads to such
excesses of political pressures as have been seen in
massachusetts, it is an expensive attitude, breeding that
lay dislike of too much clerical interference which has
cost the church so much, especially in Catholic countries.
p. 47

When.Did's father comes with a posse of city men to try to
get him back, one of the finest feuding fights ever recorded
.Eaggg place. p. 125

Lionel Trilling is one of the critics De Voto stigmatizes
as a schematizer. p. llB

As a convincing demonstration that the low fares pay ...
the Santa Fe and Southern Pacific performances should re—
move all doubts as to the wisdom of the policy... p. 79

But, as a practical matter, it is between home—viewing and
theater exhibition, as the dominant method of picture ex-
ploitation, that the heat of battle races and will continue
to rage for some time to come. p. 56

 

The answer is that the power of the Silver Bloc lies in a
unique combination of selfishness, sentimentality and mone-
tary mysticism. P. 96

The miracle that Mr. Green accomplishes is to make hilari-

ous scenes of the lives of essentially very dull peOple.
p. 123

I have said that Hr. Blanchard makes some valid points. p. 16

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

512.

515.

514.

515.

516.

517.

518.

170

flflae Goebbels gun through our history to prove that we
triolste our anti-militarist political traditions not in
cxrgies of gratitude and hero-worship but in search for
men of vision. ' p, 7).?

1ft is not clerical hypocrisy that annoys, it is clerical
ssincerity, if you like, clerical fanaticism. r.47

1ft was not until the saturation point for equipment finally
seemed to have been reached...that the radio industry and
'tlme financial interests that control it, at long last, gave
11be go—ahead to the new medium and opened up the flood—
ggates of a public enthusiasm that new threatens to modify
tune entire structure of the entertainment business. I. f4

'fiDear Freddy, I am now retained by an up and going advertis-
ing agency in this city, at an annual salary that runs into
:four figures and then stops abruptly." p. 104

Clonsequently, billions of ounces of the white metal lie
Iruried deep in expensive vaults, while paper substitutes
(sailed "Silver Certificates" circulate in their stead. r. ?8

\Then.he is uncovering a cause or announcing a finding he
stpeatedly savs "exclusively," "solely", "only", "entirely".
1p. 61

11 predict that within just a few years a great many Holly-
Vvood producers, directors, writers and actors who age still
goastinq on reputations built up in the past are going to
Yvonder what hit them. In 55

Some of the analysts who 23e_now instructing us are less
NNidely read than a lay critic feels he has to be, and the
literature which they approve of, not much all told, is
seldom what lay readers consider first rate. p, so

He is wrong because the analyst whose ideas he.is trying
to criticise is right. p. 70

Professor Brogan is something more than one of the neigh-
bors who are beginning to "talk" about our family quarrels.
p. 14

...for if they are no longer qrowinp in relative numerical

strength, they are growing in wealth, political and social
power, intellectual stature and pretensions. p. 42

Nhile the first increases undoubtedly had some justification,
the later ones seemed foolhsrdy, since they are forced through
the Inter—State Commerce Commission in the face of mounting
unmistakable evidence that freight business }§_ebbing away
from the railroads as the result of exorbitant rates. p, 78

 

 

 

 

521.

522.

523.

524.

525.

526.

527 .

528 .

52.9 .

530 .

5:31

532

533

5‘34:

535

171

These Ctearsfl will be shed...and finally by the psychologist
and sociologists concerned with the mental health of a genera-
tion that is living ever less in the realities of personal

experience, more and more by remote observation and through
vicarious emotions. 3:, 59.

With one last item, the parallel is complete: This Magic Box
that Ls now setting the communications world afire has been

available in roughlv its present form, since the middle
thirties... p. 54.

It seems to me that they are building staircases steeper
than they used to. p.. 126

 

. . ..and it would be difficult to find any essential ser-
vice or comfort on the 20th Century or the Broadway Limited
that _i_s_3_ missing on the Shasta Daylight. p. 77

We had a letter the other day from Peter Drucker, one of our
contributors, reminding us of the book program which Care _i_s_
ngrgting. p. 6

Would Eisenhower run? No one who knows him seems to doubt it,
and there are many who think he 11 running hard right now. r. 52

Another thing I've noticed is the small print they'_1;_e_ using
lately. p. 126

What the Catholic bishOps are fighting is the growth of forces
in American life that make the maintenance of the old Christian
standards of sexual morality increasingly difficult. p. 47

They use the language of American controversy clumsily and
their non-Catholic audience does not often make much effort
to discover what they are saying. p. 41

In De Voto's view, the novel has only one serious function:
to tell the reader what __i_§_ happening inside him... p. 114:

"It's pressure all the time and I'm damned if I see where
it'g taking us.’ p. 88

I find myself asking questions about what kind of life I
want, or what I want from life, or where it's, taking me."

p. 89

Unless he _i_s_ deluding himself, he will not try to minimize
the technical wonders of television. p. $35

If they seem or are happy, it is because they are enjoying
psin. P. 61

It must be disregarded because it is self-protective, or be-
cause what the analyst said has made him angry, or because he
_i_s_ gxpressing his desire to murder his father. p. 60

 

 

 

540.

541.

544.

545.

549,

55mg

07
U?
A)

172

'"Ybui;§_not worrying about the reviews, I hope." p. l2?

Cflhe movers and shakers are thinkine things over. and occas—
i.onal feelers are put out to the public. p. 51

liewspapermen are turning book nuthors as assiduously as
ever. p. 127

:X number of analysts are annoyed with literature; it isn't
that they think it ought to be, and, accepting their obli-
ggation, they are saying why and wherein. p. 60

It is startling to discover how closely, and in how many
Jrespects, the parallel holds between the first months of
inalkies and the first years of television. I. 53

Gtrucks are picking up the business the railroads are los-

iJng and enjoying the biggest traffic in their history,
thanks to the railroads. p. 78

530 we are passinq_on to you part of NE. Drucker's letter.

I). 5
IIn.June, Greystone.i§ planning to publish the story of the
anitomobile industry... p. 127

'The present boom is n strictly fienublican affair. The
IDemocrqts aren't having any. rm 33

"No, I don't look at them. I've been told about 9 couple“-
but IKE not evenwgpigg_to care," she said defiantly. In 1??

"Itflg getting to be impossible to live here." P- 88

"Even the taxi drivers are going to psychiatrists." I- 83

M

They are fighting to retain, and if nossible increase the
huge profits they have been makin: for so mnny years by
such radically different methods. }. 55

Motion pictures are entering their third major era. 1% 55

It is not unnatural that the bishons should lunwe about

wildly, doing their cause more harm than good, but they 2E2
discussing, or, at any rate talking nbout on important pro—
blem which few people really want discussed candidly. 'Po 48

It now finds thvt "a crucial problem lies nheed for the next
President of the United States, for which Ike is singularly
qualified. This_i§ bringing unity to the now disunited
Western nations facing Russia." p. 32

If you d9 not tolerate such beliefs and practices, then you
are not being tolerant. p. 49

 

   

 

555.

558.

565.

566.

(51
O3
‘1
o

568.

173

Hammie was unable to think up a single merry touch for his
favorite foil. Iflm not blaming nammie--I certainly could

not think of anything gay to convey to reter in those days
either-ebut it is too bad that we couldn't. p. 106

"Please," Lois said. "It's so late. That man's death dis-
turbed me too. Iflm tryina to get over it." p. 05

Jimmy is beeinninr adolescence, they said. p. 87

 

The psychoanalytical study of literature, which slacked
off for some years, i§_hpttine up again. p. 60

But the real test of your devotion to tolerance comes when
you tolerate beliefs and practices that you think imbecile,
dangerous, immoral, disqusting, or disloyal. p. 49

Obviously, we are dealing here with a catalogue of confus-
ions the like of which we seldom encounter fixed in print
on paper. p. 122

He.is heading down the main stream of mass entertainment,
looking for the best channel. p. 10

Jaygol agts as a roach—policeman, setting up a complete pro-
tection day and night. p. 112

"Our boy, who has never heard the name of Jesus except in
profanity, is really the child of tomorrow, but weflgg
living in yesterday." p. 95

"We subscribe fully to Lincoln's declaration that... p. 73

In his own diocese he isn't arguing, he is telling them,

-—-—‘—-——‘

them being his priests. p. 44

Freight that no one has ever associated before with trucks
to any marked degree....begins to appear more and more often
on trucks, until long lines of trailer trucks carryins these
vital commodities have become a familiar sight. p. 78

There rompins something more fundamental. It takes us past
Dr. Bergler to an assumption about writing which I find
tolerably common in what analysts have been saying lately.
p. 65

He i§_at present Working for RKO. p. 10

mr. Woldman is himself a lawyer and ig at present serving
in the cabinet of Governor Lausche of Ohio as director of
the state's Department of Industrial Relations. p. 14

Somehow the silverites usually manage to convey the impres-
sion that "to do something for silver" will at the same time,
add strength, security, and stability to our monetary system
and simultaneously insure prosperity and progress for all.

p. 98

 

 

 

 

571.

576.

577.

578.

579.

580.

581.

582.

585.

584.

174.

Some railroads are already using some of these methods.
v p
L) s U0 .

French Catholics are even now discussing...the proposition
that in great industrial areas at any rate, the parish has
seen its best days... p. 44

In an essay called "Am I not Christopher Sly?" he very
cleverly works.gut a theory’of self-representation in litera-
ture of the relation between a writer's life and the lives of
the people he creates... p. 116

But now things are changing. p. 66

Four are already published, but in be'Bobbs-Merrill.ig
bringing out Assignment in austerity. r. 127

We came here by a long road, and I've enjoyed it, but now
itflg driving me crazy. p. 89

Now and then in the Jorld of Fiction, DeVoto takes a moment
or two out to belabor those whom he calls "schematic critics."
p. 116

According to a story in the New York Times, seven of their
staff members are publishing books this spring. p. 127

Television..aig dominating the mass~entertainment field even
more rapidly and decisively than was generally anticipated.
p. 10

This material attracts and lures these insects out of their
hiding places to feed on it, after which they usually return
to their hiding places deathly sick. -~ 112

 

This bothers me less, however, than the fact that the faculty
are at odds with one another. Pa 50

"He prgaks things and he lies," Jim thought harshly, stirring
the bitterness twisted with love inside him. p. 95

brings the irresis-

To one hundred million radio listeners, it a

table gift of sight. P- 54

Curiously, literature becomes truth because it is make-be-
lieve, because it is remote from life, and because we are
lifted out of ourselves. To 137

A great deal of anti-olericalism in all countries comes from
men whose pleasure is interfered with. p. 47

1.21123 to the Optimistic belief that the pyramiding rate
policy can go no further. P- 75

 

 

 

 

175

585 . Believing that onlyr those writers who can get perspective
on their own responses...arc able to serve the reader by
closing the emotional circuit, he examines the process by
which the writer achieves with language what he calls

"shaped" emotion," as distinct from unshaped or shapeless
emotion. 1: . 115

.886 . This dogs not by any means imply that the young giant has
grown up. p. 10

587 . DeVoto thinks that craftsmanship is terribly important...
r..ll6 ‘

.L

588 . w'e live a kind of negative life. p, 95

589. They make nuisances of themselves, and as censors, are often
markedly naive, but Christians should not worr;r about the
sneers of the world... p, 4.8

590. He opposes deficit financing. p. 35

591. To American audiences, T.V. offers the lure of a new dimen-
sion. p.. 54-

592. Willy-hilly the public i_s_ paying for these higher rates in
almost every dollar being paid to the grocer, the butcher,

the druggist, the hardware man, and other retail dealers.
p.. 7'6

5925. Half a dozen of us, armed with mandolins, ukeleles, and such

are earnestly slaughtering one of Mr. Irving Berlin's earli—
est efforts. p. 103

594:. It mans that, despite their numbers American Catholics in
public controversy puffer from two handicaps. p, 41

595. burthermore, it sets a new standard for comfort and service
to the traveler. p.. 77

596. Even if speed of travel _dpesn't matter, the air route saves
its passengers money on meals. p.. 75

597° Hammie Em With a PitCh pipe, the property of one of
us musicians. 1?. 103

Harper's magazine, June 1950

598. Now you'gg understanding. Why nobody comes here. why I
have a high, safe wall around the garden, that you never
g9 outside. p. --iO

599. And Auntie's your friend who understands. p. 41

600. Other independent surveys tally very closely with the find-

ings of the census. 1'). 28

 

 

 

65(31.

ESCDZ.

603.

604.

605.

606.

607.

608.

609.

610.

611.

61a.

176

The fuel reprocessing business remains an accountant's
nightmare, but the Commission_ig needling the chemical
engineers to pass a miracle, and they may do it yet.
3. 54

One remembers that the word "knickers" has other conno-
tations besides plus-fours...and casts a thoughtful glance
at the beards college boys ggg_trying to grow, suspecting
a symbolism that would interest Dr. Goeffrey Gorer if not
Dr. Mead. p. 78

Because, after making allowances for all the difficulties,
the stubborn fact remains that one pound of uranium can be
persuaded to release an amount of energy equivalent to
2,000,000 pounds of coal. p. 53

They ggalify‘both as a potentially great peacetime boon
and as a hair—raising instrument of warfare. p. 55

....and most farm families provide some of their own food
(not all by a long shot) and usually they 935 their own
homes and nay no rent. p. 28

At a time when the Hoover Report g; commanding increasing
public attention, this book provides a thoughtful and
critical consideration of the place of bureaucracy in the
American national government. P- 130

North announces that they have signed a contract with H.A. ‘
Overstreet (The master Mind) for a new book to be called
$hg_h§pg in the Cgmmunity, no publication date mentioned
as yet. pp 119

Disabled peOple-industrial casualties, social derelicts,
the mentally and physically ill-number at any time about
4,500,000 people - and that excludes both the aged and
very young. 'pr 29

 

The army would like to train bright young men in the
handling of 5.5 inch military rockets, a highly techni-
cal calling, but it hgg few inducements to offer them
unless they intend to make a career in the service. p. 47

Nothing could be more laudable than an attempt to get an
audience for Butler, but I fear that Cole, who of course
edited with a British audience in mind, ig_not in the
present instance doing what should really be done for the
cause on this side of the ocean“ p. iiC

The Commission sgys the two projects involve "different
approaches" to the problem, but has not divulged exactly
how they differ in design. p,.55

Together with the “rec breeder, they constisggg a well:
rounded reactor development program, thoughtfully bal-
anced between military and civilian needs. p. 55

 

 

{L :LJES.

61C) 0

616.

623.

624.

 

177

If the two iines 0n the cOst graph COLCiuuu to move in
their present directions, however Siowiy, .Jhed' are sound
to cross some day. P. 54

SOme persons, properiy impressed by the elemental Lury 0i
an atomic explosion, quite naturaiiy assume that the uig
LriCk in .uiiding nucieai engines is ”taming” the iission
process, keeping one violent uranium reaccion under con-
trOi. in F1

Since one nigh cost and iuel scarCity would hardly pre—
cluue deveiOpment of such a nigh priority weapon, it seems
likely that we oiaii have atomic engines for submarines in
the relatively near future. p, 55

It seems f6®Slch to use the SwMC process to sonvert thorium
ingo cranium dad, a man-made fissionahie eienont iikc pluto—
nium, which could be used either for bombs or reactors.

p. 54

The most extensive survey to date 0n now snail-00mmunity
experiments are solving the problsn of rural surviVal,
"this is a very valuable UOOL....Wthh all concerned with
agriculture and its many ramifications snOUiu read without
iall. p. 120

Nearby, a monotonous voice worked out a line that was prov-
ing intricate:-- "and this suine iflm tellin' about was a
cousin of uuine the draper, an' he married the widow of a
fella that had a brother in the mines; now let me think what
his first name would be-——-" p, 37

He Stated he needs more medical assistance but hesitates to
ask for more as he feels he is gettiir enough from public
assistance. p. 29

"My have M they're en’o in: it ever so mucn, my dear,"
called Hrs. Kneen. p. 55

It is edited by the seniors who take politiCal science,
and it wades into controversial issues with .11 the brash-
ness of youth and with the Open face of i young man who
lets it be known that he doesn't know what heflg talking
about but still thinks he has a right to be heard. p, 108

In a Wider persrectivx still, what this multi—billion dol-
lar :ation is suffering from is the nmerican version of a

global state of want. r. 51

What_;§ disturbing is not that there is poverty in america--
everyone with eyes to see knows that for himself. p. 2.

I doubt if he has done us as much harm as my colleagues are
widely saying. 3p. 80

 

 

 

 

 

(52355.

652363.

6427'.

ESZEB.

6259.

630.

631.

632.

633.

634.

635.

178

The beneficiary's only asset is a $200 bank account and a
life insurance policv with a face value of $250 on which
he is still-paying premiums. p. 29

Charles A. Beard, the intellectual leader of the isola-
tionist wing of the revisionists, dedicated two volumes
to a trenchant attack on the very foundations of
Roosevelt's prewar policy--a scorching indictment which
a number of isolationist journalists, such as John T.
Flynn and George MOrganenstern have lived off ever since,
and which, one und rstands, Professor C.C. Tansill of
Fordham.is planning to extend into the way years. p. 82

Fifth, there are the private pension funds which are ggow-
ing very fast... p. 76

These planes are filled with complex and delicate machinery;
they are required to make landings on the decks of carriers
'which age always moving in at least one direction, often
very violently. p. 46

They are the facts reported by a sub-committee of the Joint
Committee on the Economic Report of the Congress of the
United States, a sub-committee which-is looking into the

question of our low-income families. p. 28

q
o

The plans must carry a big radar and counter-radar, in-
cluding the device which enables it to home on an unseen
submarine which.;s'using its own radar - so much radar that
there is a big egg-shaped bulge below the fuselage of the
plane and a third member of the crew to do nothing but
Operate the equipment - - so much radar that the plane can
carry neither offensive nor defensive weapons, and the task
of hunting submarines has to be split between two planes
working tOgether. p, 45 ‘

Assume that all of these hurdles are somehow crossed and
the pile.is Operating with reasonable safety and effici-

ency. p. 52

Their legal danger is merely that they are running com-
panies which in and of themselves have attained the power
to exclude competitors from the market. p. 89

For it is not only with his neckties that the American
moyen sensuel (if that is the phrase).ig producing the
effect of a fire in an oil refinery. p. 77

For what we are stricken with - at the lower levels of
our economic structure - is the same disease that_ig
eating all the world. p. 51

True, the man with a megaphone on the sight-seeinz‘bus
may point out a few international bankers. But the
phrase is just a figure of speech, like bogyman, and

what the man with the megaphone means is that the fellow
he Aim to still _h_§._s_ an office and maybe a stenc-
grapher in London or Paris. n. 75

 

 

 

 

ESEMS.

EH37'.

Efi58..

62%9.

640.

641.

642.

'643.

644.

645.

646.

647.

179

And when you make that singing or sit watching the clouds
and wondering, or tremble at the thunder, there's only
auntie to know that youflgg doigg what no one else does.

I. 41

But if you-3g; seekigg a compact, high-energy reactor, and
_hg1g ideas about using all that heat for power production,
some other kind of coolant must be sought - one that will
transfer much more heat much more rapidly. p, 52

But to the scientists and engineers who are actually making
"the first beginnings in this field." it seemed more like a
bold declaration of faith. p. 50

The Stock Exchange still can be heard emitting the muffled
roars of the brokers on the floor, the decibel count de-
noting the extent of the day's activity but not the trend,
since traders make as much noise when prices are falling
as when they.a;g rising. p. 69

In the wardrooms of the shins, in the tents on the beaches,
no question was more frequently asked of guests than "When
d_o_ you think Uncle Joe jg going to jump?" p, 47

The thirties gave us the poverty of idle machines; what we
have now is the poverty that is left over when everything

lamina at top speed. p. :51

Unfortunately, if a few feet are selected out of this mov-
ing picture of the American price system at work, during a
lull when prices 35; standing still, the result can look
Just like a conspiracy. p, 91

If you tgke an average loweincome American and look be-
hind the statistics, that is the picture you are likely
to see. p. 30

It is simply a group that fails to earn a decent keep be—
cause the jobs it does is not sufficiently productive to
to warrant a decent wage. p. 29

Presumably, there will be considerably less moderator than
in present models, or perhaps a new type of moderator that
doesn't glow down neutrons as much as graphite and heavy
water, but reflects them more perfectly. p. 55

These are unpleasant facts, to be sure, but before we lose
our balance in outraged indignation, let us inquire why a
country as rich and productive as our own can yet fail to
provide a decent living for so large a fraction of its
citizens. p. 28

For while poverty is poverty, it makes a difference what
kind of poverty we {age when we seek to find a remedy ”or
for our ills. p. 50

 

 

 

 

648.

649.

650.

651.

652.

653.

654.

655.

656.

657,

658,

659,

660.

661.

662.

180

A man is still unprotected if he buvs too many Cadillacs,
bets on hOrses, “over-borrows on a person.1l lean, or spends
moniev on wine 011(1en tut if he bu uys stock, 'ashington
Wthheg over him like the severest of nursemaids. p. 74

if the Eastern rail executives find themselves tOO "set" to
adOpt the policies Of the Nestern roads, the best prescrip-
tion 1 could give them, though an unlikely one, would be to
apgoint a traffic czar- ‘p. 79

"If it fails, admit it frankly and try another." p. 64

If it works out, it will clear the way for continuous pro-
cess instead of "batch" Operation of reactors. p. 54

as 1 write this Senator hickenIGOper, who is on the same
committee 1nd is certainly no rose himself, is trying Lo see
if he can change bandwagons on the end of a limb. p- 90

The Commission has announced, however, that it will be a
"fast neutron" reactor, as Opposed to present models which
use deliberately slowed—down neutrons. p. 55

those who are not informed about
the number of our citizens who
29

What may be shocking for
these social problems is
fall into one or another of these groups. n.

Many Of the disabled are
using up their savings... 1»

living on charity, others are
90

The fuel reprocessing business remains an accountant's
nightmare, but the Commission.ip_needling the chemical
engineers to pass a miracle, and they may do it yet.
p. 54

And underneath the whole, behind the ten million neediest
cases, the misfits and tne unproductive workers, lies the
basic fact of scarcity. p. 31

But the fantaSUic possibilities of breeding don't stOp
there. p. 54

....besides, kingdoms and empires are threatening to fall
apart at the seams, or, worse, to socialize everything.
p. 75

maybe the nostalgic but fashion—proof sex.ig heading back
toward the 1920's where there was rumor that the unstable
one was going to precede it. p. 77

We are not as young a nation as we were and the curve of
the average age is moving up; there is a limit to what we
can afford. p. 52

along the inspirational frontier the big guns are‘moving
up. DO_ 119

 

 

 

 

663.

664.

665.

666.

667.

668.

669.

670.

671.

672.

573.

674.

675.

676.

677 .

678.

 

.._.- u—-

181

Construction ig beginning this spring. p. SE

The American woman seems to be pretty tranquil this
spring, maybe even a little reactionary for her head—
gear.;§'bgginnipg to look like a hat. r, 78

The Atomic Energy Commission.ig placing heavy emphasis
on cost-cutting research, and it.ig beginning to pay
notable dividends. y. 53

Nobody ever tries out any of the gay, mad chic that
Harper's Bazaar...and its competitors think up, p, 79

 

True, Dr. nafstad.;§'talking about what is theoretically
possible, not about'what can be done. p. 53

One of the urgent needs is to find lightdweight shielding
material. another.ig develoning some system to convert
heat into propulsive power without the obvious inter-
mediate step of steam boilers. p, 55

The Commission says the two projects involve ”different
approaches" to the problem but has not divulged exactly
how they differ in design. p. 55

They are breaking the law (in all probability) merely by
doing business in ways that have always heretofore been
considered fair, square, and above-board. p. 89

If so, the dollar balance of Great nritain is co-operating.
I. 7'7

Just then Junior come [sic] in and said: "Nb. ThOmws, what
arg you doing{" p. 99

 

The Ienerwl Electric Company lg designing the reactor and
it probably will be built on a site in the vicinity of
Schenectady, New York. p. 55

...and Louis Untermeyer and Ralph Shikes are editipg for
Holt The Best Humor_gf 1949-1950. 3. ll?

 

It is simple enough to assign the atomic bomb to the war
side and radio isotopes to the peace side, but reactors
resist such neat labeling. p. 55

The senior class at Brooks.i§ going to face the world with
more advice from more famous peeple than, I'll bet, any
class that has ever graduated from any school. p. 108

The sixébit magazines are plugging a new kind of eye
mmamp.P-78

"But it dogs hgve the inherent possibilities of providing
an incredibly compact storage battery. " p. 55

 

 

679.

680.

681.

682.

683.

684.

685.

686.

688.

689.

690.

691.

692.

693.

182

Collar points are plunging and will presently reach the
belt. p. 77

"The Queen," the letter said, flip gradually recovering
from a tedious and painful attack of sciatica." n, Lt?

Sometimes one sees in widening collars a gay silk kerchief
'which will be a jabot as soon as it gets a little lace, and
from the nickelodeans of Broadway a jacket without lapels
_;g gpregding toward Brooks Brothers. p, 78

 

American capital is we nted from the Ganges to the Rhine and
we are seeking ways to overcome the risks of foreign land-
ing. p b 33

Some of the girls are wegping oblate bunches on their hips
which.knogk over highball glasses on their way to the table.
'91. 78

The organized speculators no longer function. p. 73

On an isolated site in the Snake River plains of southern
Idaho, the Atomic Energy Commission.ig new building a bat-
tering room to assult this roadblock. p. 54

The Southern Pacific and the Santa Fe began years ago to re-
place steam locomotives with diesels, and as a result-1p;
now enjoying savings of $36,000,000 (Southern Pacific) and
$29,000,000 (Santa Fe) in Operating costs annually. p. 79

Happy news for later in 1950: Little Brown lg pgblishing

 

How Tg_Travel Incognito, by Ludwig Bemelmans; p. 119
"Look at the eyesi" they would shout. ”See itt How it
cries. There, it_;; running.” p. 41

When they (the investors] become panicky or over—confident,
the markets gypate. p. 76

But there is no indication that this is true; the scientists
are turning out new robots faster than the men can be trained
to keep them working. p. 47

Why then does the President address congress in glowing terms
about the great promise of atomic power? p. Tb

The investment trusts of today think they have an answer to
that one in their superior knowledge and diversification of
risk. And they are putting_it across, receiving from in-
vestors about $300 million a year. 74

 

It quickly becomes evident, when the promise of atomic power
is viewed realistically, that no hard and fast dividing line
can be drawn between military and civilian uses of nuclear
forces. p. 53

 

 

694.

695.

696.

697.

698.

699.

700.

701.

702.

703.

704.

705.

706.

183

Ranging over the length and breadth of the country, this sur-
vey of the modern suburbia brings the professional up to date
on recent achievements in community planning, and will inspire
the ordinary citizen to make his own community a better place
to live. p. 120

The four new volumes of The Public rapers 'nd.Addresses give
a full if oblique reflection of Roosevelt's political dilemma.

harper's Magazine, September, 1952

"Nancy's not extravagent. I don't mean to imply that. But
every time she sees something that she wants for the house
or the children, she kids her conscience by saying, 'I'll
pay for it myself.'" P: 55

"The food at the Rococo is swell; the food at Rosa's doesn't
tgste quite so swell after the food at the Rococo." p, 54

"I don't intend to profiteer on an unfortunate, and Iigm not
goigg to risk my kids on a cut rate job." 1. 62

Life magazine, April 14, 1952

WDon't tell me how to conduct my defense of General
marshall. Youflgg attackigg General Mhrshall ----- p. 110
"In other words, if you don't prove it,...
favorite charity." p. 102

$1000 goes to my

"We';§_referring there to marshall's letters to Arthur
Vandenburg when he was giving his reason for supporting
the Wedemeyer Report." r. 110

 

You are looking through the glass end of a sterile chamber
in the bacteriological laboratory at the University of Notre

Dame. p. 168
"Weflgg not talking about what fledemeyer, what, what

Vandenburg might have thought about the report or not
thought." p. 108

"Yes, Iflg,trying to find the page in Vandenberg's Private
Papers which I have here." p. 108

"Wefg§_tryigg to restrict ourselves to using as source ma-
terial, only the sources friendly to marshall or at least
neutral toward him." p. 101

"Why are the Communists doing this?" p. 25

 

 

 

707.

708.

709.

710.

711.

712.

713.

714.

715.

716.

717.

718.

719.

720.

721.

722.

194

Now that's the beginning of the story. 1.9m not going
to take up the whole book because we have to throw this

(the discussion] back and forth. p. 1””

"Your colleague has asked me a question. lflm going to

answer it in one sentence and then the Floor is yours."
I." 10':

Hollywood, which dearly loves a cycle, is embarked on a
congenial one: more producers are making more musicals

and expect to be raking in more and more profits with
them. p. 15

"Just one moment. Senator MbCarthy has just addressed

himself to me, amd he has questioned my honesty. And
I gm reading from Senator NmCarthy's book.... ;, 137
The people are rallying. We shall win victory. P- 13

The half million people each week viewing the television
panel show, The Author meets the Critics, are witnessing
public debate at itsfiloudest. p, 101

Life here prints the transcript of the MbCarthy show (com-
plete except for a few minor deletions of repetitions and

digression) so that its substance, if any, can be studied

in plain print. p. 101

"I make it very clear in the book that Iflm qgoting----I
.gm ggoting from a great newspaper, one of the finest that

 

I know and I said I don't vouch for this. ‘p,105
"I think we should at least agree on that." n. 107

"I think'wef£§_crossing interstate lines with television."
p. 102

"The point is this---the point shows an unusually bad memory
on the part of this man who_ig leading all of our armies.
p. 105

"I believe it's illegal to gamble and we have a senator
with us." p. 102

....you also accuse me of lying about the inspector general-——"
u 105
30

"Oh. you mean youi£2.EEElfl£ a bet'" ZP- 102

 

The CID, for example, thinks Cox disappeared voluntarily
and lg living in disguise somewhere. P- lul

most missing persons are emotionally unstable, which g5:
plains the supremely ironic fact that they run toward the
very situation they‘ggg_§;§eipg. gm 148

 

 

 

725.

724.

725.

726.

727.

728.

729.

730.

731.

755.

736.

185

While Hollywood, usually conventional in its musicals..;g
gpowipg inventive and venturesome with an interstellar
ballet and rain drenched dance, Broadway has this year
turned out nothing original or startling. p. 11?

"You know, Mr. Cherne, if you read back one paragraph that
I'm referring to the Wedemeyer Report and not to Marshall's
whereabouts. p. 197

Treed, Dolly and several allies resist the attacks of angry

villagers who say she_;g making an unholy show of herself.
p. 145

"So if we read sentences, let's read whole sentences if we
may." I). 11’)

"And I don't wish to net into any trouble." p. L02

O'Halloran's Luck and Other Short Stories,

Benet, Stephen Vincent, Penguin Book
(reprinted by permission of Murray Hill
Books, inc.) n.d.

"And there's a new miller now. But he isn't very well-
1iked, to tell the truth, and he"; letting the mill run
down." P- 134

"Youflpg not pptting up a very good case," said the old man,
shaking n13 head. "I'm surprised at you, Johnny." p. I71

"And what happens when you get tired?" said Doc. Nbllhorn.
p. 76

"And what brings a smart boy like you on the road so early
in the morning?"

"Oh," said Johnny Pye quite honestly, "Iflm running away
from the Fool-Killer." p. l55

"We have 94,185 Grews, including eighty-three Prescotts and
one renobscott, but i fail to find Paisley Grew." p. 65

"No, don't reach for that phone just yet, or whatever it is.

I'm still phinking." r. 62

and pretty
you a testi-
p. 7b

Ybu hang around and announcg your retirement
soon folks start thinking they ought to give
menial. And I never did like testimonials.

"But I wondgr where they got the dogwood. Haven't seen it
bloom like that since I was East." p. 60

Pshawi I know

"I wondgr if he still plays the jew's-harp.
he's been dead for twenty years." 3. 61

 

 

 

737.

738.

739.

740.
741.

742.

745.

744.

745.

746.

m .

748.

749.

750.

751.

'“lt's a handsome offer but I ju

186

"Is this the right road?" he said
"Straight ahead to the traffic light,”
expepting you, Doctor Mellhcrn.

1!
up a-

said the cor. ”Theyflpg
Shall I give you an escort?"

It may not be patriotic of me,
ville. p. 176

and I feel sorry for Martins-

"!ou are feeling sufficiently well, rrofessor Mhlziusv” r, 105
st don't feel up to accept-

ing it." p. 173

"Treat a boy like a fool and he'll act like a fool, I sa
but there's some folks need convincing. ” 3, ;.3

"And that
I wouldn't use it on a dog."

needing more amalgam," said the inspector bit-

"Ferguson needs more amalgam," said Doc mellhorn.
last batch wasn't standard.
"He'EIalways .

terly. "By the way, my wife tells me I need a little work
done myself-~but we won't go into that." p. 70

"The miller may say you're a fool, but I think you're a right
smart boy to be running away from the Fool-Killer all by
yourself. And I don't hold with small -town prejudices and
I need a right smart boy, so I'll give you a lift on the
road." p. 155

"What he nggds most of all is a word of ripe wisdom from
you." p. 163

"Phewt" said Johnny Pye. "That needs thinking overt" n. 175
"I remember the first time 1 saw her after she married
McConaghey... You were out for a week-end. maybe you
don't remember it." 3, 15%

"mud in your eye%" said John Survis fiercely.
the cider. "Ah!" he said,
p. 122

He 3 ipped
"tastes better every year, will."

"I'm afraid you don't quite understand, sir," said the re—
ception clerk.
"I understand this," said Doc. mellhorn, ”I was called here.

And if I wasn't called professionally, why have 1 got my bag?"
p. 64

"And youflpg going to have rickets in those youngsters as
long as you keep feeding them low-grade coke." r. 71

"Would it have to be mumps?" said his uncle. "Of course,
if youflpg achipg for mumps, I gpess it could be arranged."
p. 76

"But I never took much fancy to him, in spite of his oath.
It's Aesculapius Iflm thinking about." ya 63

 

 

 

 

 

 

752.

753.

754.

756.

757 g
758.

759.

760.

761.

762.

763.

766.

"Well, Doc," he said, "Of course this isn't the place for
you, and I can see youflge just visiting. out I haven't
many real complaints." I. '7

"And what do you $9 for a boy when you know he's dying,
Doctor?" p. 74

"But what I say is, there must be something in it. if a
fellow like Spike Grrrett believes it." p. L32

You had, therefore, as decreed by his Excellency, to pass
through a certain period for probation and rehabilitation.
But that, we believe, is finished. p. {CS

"Do I need a road map? Noticed the road I came was all
one way."
"There is, I believe, a back road in rather bad repair."

p. 65

"I suppose I ought to have seen the folks," he said.
"Yes, I know I ought." 1*. 66

"Well, it seems that he wants to be a doctor. But I don't
know what sort of training he'd get." 3. 72

The inspector looked surprised. "But I don't want to---"
he said. "I mean my instructions are to give you a ban-
quet, if necess»ry---after all, the community appreciates---"
p. 72

"Not" said Doc. Nbllhorn quite violently. "Excuse me, but
you just wait a minute. I mean, if Hippocrates wants to
come, I've no objection." p. 83

"I don't mean any funny business-—-voices in your ear and
all that." p. 76

"By the way," he said diffidently, "I mean, I got back so
quick---there wouldn't be a chance of my visiting the
other establishment now and then? Where I just came
from?" I. 77

"Wait a minute," he said. "I want to think. Well,
naturally, there's'Mbther and Dad. But I couldn't see
them just yet. I wouldn't believe it. p. 68

"Oh, I don't want to do that," said Johnny, "I want to
be in on the fighting." p. 161

"Then you boss Gang Five from this day forward," said the
engineer. ”And I'll keep my eye on you. I like a man
that uses his head." p. ll

"Yes," she said, "I like babies. In fact, I think I'll get
married pretty young, just for the experience.‘ p. 150

 

 

 

 

767.

768.

769.

770.

771.

772.

773.

774.

775 .

776.

777.

778.

779.

780.

781.

188

"no," said Doc Mbllhorn. You see, I don't believe this.
I don't believe any of it. I'm sorry if that sounds
cranky, but 1 don't." r. in

"Tell me," he said in a low voice. "Well, you know what

I mean. Afterwards. I mean, if you're likely to see---"
he coughed---"your friends again. I m an,if it's so---
like some folks believe." p. 175

"Not that i believe a word of it," he said, "but it'll
surprise Father kelly." p. 61

Play; For Americans, Oboler, nrch
Farrar & Rinehart, Inc., New York, 1942

"Yeah, an army aviation examining board's setting up head-
quarters right on the campus to get students to volunteer
to join the air corps. And guys are actually joining."
T30 17

"Nowignderstand me right---l'm speaking from a purely philo-
sophical standpoint." p, 5

"I'; llinv you you're crazy." . 4
E. F

We.gay, "Keep america out of war! Keep her out of war at any
price! We deny that America will ever find a reason to enter
this war! We deny that America's enemies‘ag§,awaiting without!"
p.6 '

The war that_ig going on in EurOpe is not our war! No part of

it tOUCACS our lives! If we keep the American ideal shining
brightly, no one will ever dare attack us!" p. 9

"Tell me, please-~4dg you believe that nonsense the other boy
xmssmdmfl" r.Ll

"We, a handful of the f r-seeing students, must put into
dynamic action that which we believe!" p, s

“I have been telling them what I believe most profoundly."
p.27

“Now wait a minute! I believe that. bngland and uermany
are fighting out their old imperialistic wars! D. 11

"You are the chairman—--you belong there!"

_—-—‘

"I belong where I want to be.” p. L3

"We're going straight to that island you seem so determined
on getting to. I hope the skipper knows where to find it-—-
1 certainly don't remember any such place." p. 13

"In your last letter you asked a question and made a wish
for me-do you regall?" p. 5

 

 

189

782. "I started to date this letter Dec. 6th and now 1 see it's
half an hour -;1ter midnight, and i remember how meticulous

.you were about times and dates-—-—so i changed the dateline."

I". ‘5

783.

784 .
785 .

786 .

787.

788 .
789 .

790.

791.
792.

795 .

roint _o__f_ $3.9. Return, Iarquand, John I.
Little, Brown and 00., Boston, 1949

"It'e raining; hard, and the windshield

"Yes," said Nancy.
9. b

wipers on the Buick hardly ever work."

"Are you sure she'e coming back?" Charles
"Oh, yes, she'e coming back," Nancy said.
everything in her room." TD. 5

asked.
"She's left

"How are Nancy and the children?"
"They're wonderful, Charles said.

trouble.“ 'p. 551
”My; being very wise this evening, charley, and 1 know i'm
right because I've tried to get some of that hay." n. “321
p. 359

"They keep me out of

"When _i_s_ Jessica coming back, in October?"

"I'_z_n_ just beginningto see

"Yes, sir," Charles had said.
p. 18

that everything fits into banking somewhere."

"Yes," Charles said. "I'g develOping a great respect for
p. 94

your general judgment, Mrs. Whitaker."
p. (3

 

"All right," he said, "1'31; not forgetting."

"What's the matter, Charley," Bill .norbush called, "are
your arches falling?" p. 126

"Don't look as though I were hurting you, Charley.
goiy; to spend and save and it's perfectly possible. r.

I'm

35??

"Don't you want to hear it top?"
"Not right this minute," Charles answered, and he put his
arm around Evelyn's shoulders. "You'ge getting to be a
big girl, aren't you?"

p.

"Don't," Evelyn said, "You tickle." L04

"1'12; leavins- because 1 want to get on.“

‘.‘,, i)

"I'_1;n_ not running for any office."

"ls Evelyn up?" Charles asked.
studying her geography," Nancy said.

"She' 3 up and she'e
"And besides, she doesn't use your bathroom." 1'. D

 

 

797.

798.

799.

800.

801.

802.

805.

804.

805.

806.

807.

808.

809.

810.

811.

190

”Me can go over it on the train if you want to,“ Charles
said. "I've got the papers right here.”

"Boy, I simply can‘t," he said, close to Charles's ear be-
cause of the roaring of the tr in. "Tony wants me. Hefle
savigg me a seat." p. “I

"I wonder why he didn't go to his own bank," Charles said,

"not that it's any of my business."

"Because I met him first, Charles," Roger said, "and Iflm
selling him on the personal service of small banks." p. :8
"Evelyn, pass your father his coffee," she said.

"And don't look cute when youfige_doing it," Bill said. p. :3

"Don't forget to tell mr. Burton you{£e_looking forward to it,
when you see him." I. '

"It's so much easier when one faces facts, but then all life
is largely based on an avoidance of fact, and I admit I‘LEy
to avoid them and twist them. Everybody does. I suppose
you're implying that I have occasionally tried to get some-
thing for nothing." 3. $03

 

 

"And remember we are going to Burton's Friday night." ;. a

taking the five—thirty," she said, "call me

-———-—d

"If youtge not
up." p. 15

"You ought to
someone like

think about those things when you're taking
Jessica Lovell anywhere." p. 345

 

"I dgn't know Why you say that," MTs. Whitaker said. "I've
always been taught to supervise my own affairs and Mr.
Gray knows it." p. 94

"It.QQ§§EL£ EQEQ any difference where anyone comes from,
it seems to me." r. 5%

 

"Is mrs. Whitaker expecting you'" asked the attendant.

p. 88

"1 heie.sitting around with a lot of people," he said,
"just talking after dinner." p. 4

"Somebody around here always sees everything you do." r. .

"I wish

"Everybody's always sorry for him," Nancy said.
you'd start feeling sorry for yourself." p. 5

The Reader's Digest, August, 1950

The Times never crusades and carries no daily editorial
Page. 1‘. 96

 

 

812.

813.

814.

815.

816.

817.

818.
819.

820.

821.
822.
823.
824.

825.

826.

827.

828,

829.

830.

 

191

his heart rate also decreases, but often rises arain to
reach a peak in two or three hours after which it slackens
and becomes slowest a\out four hours later. y. 77

And when the peorle are bewildered, faced with chaos, loss
of their jobs and actual want, the hard core strikes and
the military takes over. r. l0

The attorney abides by the decision of the bar associa-
tion. p. 98

Sleep bepomes lighter, consciousness flickers, fail ,
flickers, the brain charge is reversed-——the sleeper is
awak o I) a 77

Perhaps he yawns, thereby inhaling extra oxygen to lower
the preportion of carbon dioxide that has accumulated in
his body as a result of his muscular innctivity during
sleep. p. 77

his body temperature falls about one half a degree

His fingers gpow cold and his toes grow warm. p. 77
His senses fade. p. 77

The passage from waking to sleeping take; only a few
seconds and is marked at the end by an abrupt shirt in
the origin of brain waves (minute electrical charges)

from.the back part of the head to the front. r. 76

Their operations fall into two categories. p. 10

 

The coffee perks in less than a minute. P- Q0
maybe I exaggerate. in 45
"We thin: you're overexpanding, ”om." p. :9

 

The resulting ”featherbedding" is growing faster than a
banana plant. Po 9

"You are singing—--exceptionally." p. 74

"He'll be all right; his heart and his business are doing
fine." I). 23

A slanderous rumor travels even faster. p, w)

Used on the bottom of a glass percolator soon to be mar—

keted, this coating serves as a resistance heater. r. 99

modern English comeg in levels or layers, and most dic-
tionaries agpee on at least two of these layers: collo-
quial and formal. p..47

 

831.

832.

833.

834.

835.

856.

837.

858.
859.

840.

841.

842.

843.

844.

845.

846.

847.

848.

849.

H
-‘L)
(\J

The blood does not leave his brain, contrary to pepular be-
lief, but his blood pressure falls rapidly. ». 77

f.

 

The sleeper breathes slowly. p. 7"

 

The drip method comes closest to this because the Water #13933
through the grounds only on" . y. 4.

Salzberger lives weekdays in his own three—room suite at the
office. p. ?4

 

Test pilots are working now at altitudes where oxygen must
be pumped into the lungs under pressure. p. 16

"Helpi" she screamed. "IKE drowning in dollar bills!" r. 5

It i; increasing the efficiency while reducing the bulk of
practically every range and refrigerator built today. p. 87

"Youflgg not looking too well, you know." p. 29

But it.ig woefully lacking in modern roads. p. ll

Thus you behold the revolution that creeps over the land.
r. l03

In a country where governments change as often as women's
fashions, no political observer would dare predict what posts
Robert Schuman and Maurice Schuman will hold in years to come.
p. 84

The consultation proceeds as usual. }. 96

"Would you like to hear a song, lister? It costs two peniies.”
J.
And they [glass curtains] cost about the same as the finest

cotton.curtains. r. R8

Reader's Digest, September 1950

Some of the leading private hospitals in northern cities are
opening their doors to young negro physicians as internes
and residents. p. 52

The peOple are not as rich as we expected-—-but their curt-
esy.;§ amazing. p. 13

The nickels in the
safes. r. 144

slots run down a channel into locked

"The company is holding the patent back," you are told. r. 15

The lack of adequate housing places another serious limita-
tion on the health of the Negroes. p. 52

\.‘ I
. “.111“ .

 

 

 

 

£3550.

EBEBI.

853.

£3554”

£35555.

£35565.

535517.

858 .

859 -

86(3‘,

86]L.,

86:3

8625

864;

193

Thus the movement for a better life for millions of our

3' r)

peOple goes forward. 3» .-.

Since American history is not a required course in our
colleges, a pitifully small number of students actually

study history. r. 55

Some who ought to know better pay that to "drive the Com-
munist Party underground" would make it harder to keep
track of. p. 44

Everyone to whom we have told this says we couldn't pos—
sibly have lived on so little. p. l2

The record of the Negro in health progress, while leaving
much to be done, provides an excellent answer to those who
challenge the sincerity of our democracy. p. 50

One out of four of our teacher's colleges does not reguire
any course in American history. I” 56

These [devices] rapgg from complicated mechanisms and highly
technical processes down to a simple suggestion like a light
umfler a hood. n. 17

Translated into longevity, these figures represent a gain of
seven years of life within one short decade. p. 51

The myth of the everlasting razor blade recurs every year or
so, the Gillette Company admits, but always by word-of—mouth
rumor. p. 15

Yet I kpow the parents one reads about occasionally who egg
the physical lives of their children pp wrong. In 21

 

Reader's Digest, February, 1951

"Robert ig'working so very hard," mama wrote, but I had to
know the truth" p. 143

A majority of the professional spies involved in these cases
are Opergting under the control of the MGB, the Russian bu-
reau in charge of foreign espionage. p, 65

Second, the inhabitants of the earth are increasing at a rate
that would double their number in only 70 years. p. 44

"The youngsters," wrote one newspaper observer, ”unable to
reach the center of the table, scramble like monkeys from
one cushion to another, sitting on the rail to complete in-
tricate combinations that leave the on-lookers gasping."

p. 10

"Maybe my boy could give you a game,“ the barber murmured,
"He's only eight, but he shoots a fair cue.“ p. 9

 

 

865.

866.

867 g

868.

869.

870.

871,

872.

873.

874,

875.

876.

877,

194

Human tissue adhereg reacily to polyethylene, and since
the plastic does not warp or dissolve, it has decided ad-
vantages over transplanted cvrtilage. p. '7

here we sit incommunic do while network employees are busi—
ly destroving or locking up all scripts and records of the
broadcast. p. 18

 

Filling half the block on the north side of 34th Street be-
tween State and Dearborn rises a great gray hulk of brick,
four stories high, tOpped by an ungainly smoke stack,
ancient and enormous. p. 21

From somewhere comes the high, mad, cackiing laughter of an
old man. p, 92

From somewhere in the vast building comes always the sound
of distant human voices--awomen talking, a baby squalling,
children screaming, men muttering, no words distinguishable.

p'. 22

 

Behind these basic facts lies the unique outlook of a company
that nobody runs. In 51

l -

"LW'nusbsnd and i sleep in the bed," she says, p. 94

 

"They stare at me as though I was a damn moose," Charlie
sgys aggrievedly. p. L)

Gossip spreads along the mysterious "moccasin telegraph"
with lightening speed. (U 7

Naval and Marine Air meservists.gp for their week—end
training to the nearest of our 27 Naval Air stations. F- ”9
Little Anna goes to Washington with many ardent admirers,
but she will have her troubles too. T- “9

In spring prospectors get pffl at remote mileposts with their
packs, gold pans and geiger counters and strikg off into the
wilderness. p. G

Seismographic crews pp§_sounding all along the route for the
oil they believg to be there, somewhere, since the highway
runS'up the center of the great petroleum belt that spretches
from Texas to the arctic. r. Q

martian cylinders are faliipg all over the country---Buffalo,

C1110 ‘-‘. 5.110. S: 0 1.101119 0 T' o 1.7
somethingfig craWLinr out of the cylinder from mars. p. 15

in the long dark corridor a dog is nosing at garbage from an
upset can. p. 22

 

 

 

 

881.

882.

883.

884.

885.

886.

887 g

888.

889.

890.

891.

892.

893.

894.

895.

195
Let's go home.

Suddenly she said, "Weflpe getting nowhere.
See you here Thursday." 3. 3?

“It might be--—something{§_wriggling out. There's another
one, and another." p. 1‘

When Harry came home he w.s a whipped man. lfim going back,”

.he said flatly, and the terror under which l had been living

changed almost to relief at the decision. p. 14°
Many reservists report for training two or three times a month,
and some every week-end. p, 29

Two hundred and fifty giant tanker trucks and freighters
runmle by his cabin every week on their way to Alaska. v.3
Trappers ride out to their lines by bus now. p. 6

Near dusk now, the fourth-floor balcony is wrapped in gloom,
and young men congregate, lounging, smoking cigarettes;
they are not talking. p. 24

Mrs. Griffin, a smell woman with a wrinkled forehead that
makes her look always worried, is at home today and so is
her mother, a large woman of 89 rocking in the sunlight by
the window, a snawl around her shoulders, a white lace cap
on her head. p- 23

Mest of the weekend Warriors---not all, for younger men are
coming in--—served in world War lI. p. 48

The Dutch are completing a long and difficult comeback. p. 121‘
0? even greater importance, these youngsters are develooing
cooperative attitudes-~and rejecting the "something tor no-
thing" philOSOphy---through the daily give—and-take required
in running a business. In 92

"What are you doing with them (1etters]?P she asked.
"Oh, we have form letters for reply," a secretary said. r. 37

For some minutes the sexton examines the corpse, touching it

lightly here, there, with its feelers, "running its fingerS”

over the body. What itIL§ d termining, we don't EQO'. '

Clearly, however, it_ig making tests of one sort and another.
p. 13

Denver, Colorado-lg doing a remarkable job of keeping young
people in school. p..89

By adhering to an outdated curriculum, most schools m
force-feeding boys and girls information they will never
need, denying them training for the kinds of jobs they
will have, and driving them from their desks through sheer

boredom. p. 89

 

 

 

897.

898.

899.

goo.

901.

902.

905.

904.

905.

906.

908.

909.

910.

911.

196

Uur schools teday are not meeting this danger. Unless they
do a much better Job they are not "ping to meet it tomorrow.
p, 92

Maybe it is impossible to start a new automooile company to-
day, but General MOtors_i§ going to need a new president in

a few years. and it.;§ certainly going to need new production
men. p. 125

hurting

—————‘

"Either you are a very good patient or else l'pgnot
you.” p. 13o

with energy-sapning malaria checked, the peo le of Cyprus

uggg painting and patching their houses, planting fields,

diggipg wells, ggfiggggiring land they lost in the years of
their illness. y. 77

Communism in nest and South hurope_i§ receding. Short of
catastrophe, it no longer endangers any state there. r. l23

We are supporting 40 per cent of the entire cost of the
United Nations. p. 86

"Youflpg not wasting our time, Mr. Rossi,” the Special agent
reassured him. "anyone who sees anything suspicious has
both the right and duty to consult us.” p. 67

He‘ls‘waiting to be “drsited” as leader of the trench. p. 122

FritishéYukon Navigation Co. buses take you to Dry Creek
(Mile 1184), where you change to Alaska Coachways. p. 4

 

on the eround is a long narrow bank of mailbores, tarnished
brass, 176 of them. One has 15 names on it, including seven
different family names. 3. 22

One of them Children] throws a fistful of pal-er over the
railing and it flutters down: policy slips. p. 22

although loung left a regular job 25 years ago, he still

acts as senior consultant for «alter Thompson Company,
the advertising agency Where he was vice—president before he
retired. p. 69

I- \
UJLL‘: U l

Today at 65, Willie_;§ still traveling thousands of miles
a year to give charity performances and exhibitions, and to
defend his championships. p. l”

 

”Sometimes, l.gp to bed," he said, ”but 1.2a still thinking

.intensely." p. 106

 

Although this plant has ten times the capacity of the old_
one, it is already bursting at the seams. r. 103

where the road is built on eternally frozen ground, it
buckles and heaves; on the Jellylike muskes it.i§.gpn-
tinuully sinking and must be greveled afresh every month.
p. 6'

 

 

 

 

'.ZCI?I~E ' SIT. -' 'P' fi—__'____i_ *

 

 

912.

913.

914.

915.

916.

917.

918.

919.

920.

921.

922.

923.

924.

925.

926.

197

charlie Johnson nou'vets his newsp. er three times a meet,
'1

instead of every three years. r. a

1n the treatment 0? hurnS, gauze dressings freQueitly 310W
_EP 0r_de£e§t cell regeneration. n,

_—,b

\
‘x/

endangers any state

m

Short of CatostrOphe, it no louser
there. j. lzfi

no you think you are being protected by nmericen inter—
ceptor planes and a radar detection network to warn us in
time that the Russians may be coming? p. 85

The Swiss are again mining their strategic roads, preparing
to defend themselves against invasion. Ia 122

as I write this, Gertrude Hornbostel has been free for some
time and is still carrying on the campaign for a sane under-
standing of Hansen's disease. P» 157

Some of the mecca inhabitants who moved in while they were on
relief gas now earning good money in the steel mills or on
Pullman cars and one or two eqrn upward of $5000 a year, but
they are imprisoned here by the scarcity of dwellings for
Negroes. p. 24

when 1 was 1 boy we walked three miles to school. Now we
spend $5000 for a bus to pick up the children so they don't
have to walk. F~ 1

"and when I see a guy that looks wood and married 1 sat,
'How about a gnrdenia for your girl?‘ It doesn't make sense--
but it sure is good for business.” n. 2

”When people think of the J.C. renny 00. they think of it.
renny---but 1 don't, with ‘11 due respect to rm. renny.
p. “2

Surveys suggest, incidentally, that when a racy story is re—
counted in mixed company the men show a greater tendency to
become emblrrsssed than the women dot" F» 30

To this .uy he uses his income,-now some $50,000 a year -
to further his Christian projects, keeping only enough for

a frugal living. TN 31
The new ”oxidized cellulose gwnze“ not only steps bleeding
but seems to hasten the clotting process. p. 55

ln one apartment a woman .nd her husband ire raising nine

children. p. 24

On a balcony children are playing store, using a cardboard
box. p'o 2:3

 

 

 

928.
929.

930.

931.

952.

933.

954.

935.

936.

937.

938.
939.

94:0.

 

198

Today the plantation is flourishing and investors are
crowding in to buy land which formerly couldn't be given
away. T. 79

Once again this diminutive giant is nreachinr to millions
his gospel of love and brotherhood. p. 9
Near the State Street entrance a man is digsinr with a
o ‘F‘ u o 1 m o .
kni.e at something in the door. He -ets it out. ._ 39

-J

From the Chicago LOOp, where sunlight off the lake front

strikeg the shining towers, State Street turns straight

south. p. 21
A Rockefeller Foundation report states that if it is not
to reach 90 or 100 million there will have to be a more
rapid decrease in the birth rate than has occurred in
Western countries. r. 45

In the uplands dark spruces.gtgnd in decorative rows as
though put there by a landscape gardener, creating the
curious illusion that you age riding through a well-kept
city park. P. 4

All day long people stand at the balconies, leaning on the
railings. gazing at other people facing them across the
wall, gazing down at the floors far below, occasionally
calling back and forth, but most of the time just stand-
ing silent. r. 21

 

Often Romanoff gets so preoccupied with the egg that he
can't sleep. 1p. 10%

Why_dg people refuse to stay in high school? Because, as
one educator put it, "we are offering them a slingshot
education in a hydrOgen—bomb age." p. H9

Dr. Karl Z. Nbrgan of the Oak Ridge atomic laboratory

states that there is no instrument, including a Geiger

counter, capable of detecting an atom bomb stowed in
the proper kind of crate. r. 97

Others gg§_casting interested eyes at the immense quanti-
ties of pulpwood and water power going to waste...and the
iron which fills the hills so thickly in some places that
it renders compasses and radios useless. p. 8

 

Library shelves are bulging with pOpular, well-illustrated
books on everything you wonder about. r. 134

I asked if she wasn't afraid the little boy would be
crushed. "Not at all." she answered. "He bites." p, 3"

A number of studies show that a keen apnreciation of wit
and a lively sense of humor tend to go hand~in~hand with
high intelligence. r. 90

 

 

 

 

941.

942.

944.

945.

946.

947.

948.

949.

950.

951.

952.

199

to diaénose some of the ills of
KagaWu. ”It has no cure. It
“nr‘inlS OI the SOClfil order.”

"Communism's only power is
disordered society," says

creates only an infantile
l‘w ”'7

It welts the snow and converts sections of the fllqnWTf into
a rionon of smooth ice, providing the supreme test 01 driv-
ing skill. *. R

 

To judge correctly what merchandise to cwrry, when to carry
it. and when to clear it out dem nds that the store mmnager
have roots in his community, and renny manamers generally
have a length of service that makes managers of some chains
seem like travelling salesmen. ’. 63

 

 

 

Once you've got it [the idea? you develop it so that it will
work, and drive relentlessly until you put it over. r. 70
Thousands of them drive several hundred miles a round trip,
at their own expense. p. 49

“Development of this faculty does more than anything else to
provide tolerance and understanding. p. l?

Hut a public trial often discloses the bureau's secret sources
of information---cnd the trapped network is replaced vith new
-nc unknown peOple. F- 7“

rresident nughes...draws the maximum salary permitted in the
company—--just $10,000 a year. p. 62

if a project originates in government, it must be backed by
an act of Congress; that eliminates political causes or de-
partmental projects. p. 72

Why do we find so few dead animals and birds? p. 13

Three basic population problems face the world. r. iJ

Throughout the nation generally, some thirty percent of
all the boys and rirls entering senior high school fail
to finish. r. 89

No other country but us forgets its own homeland. ?- he

Communism feeds and wrows upon poor peOple and bankrupt

4

governments. p. 45

Beyond,that modest ceiling, central—office executives 3gp
additional pay based on the company's over-all profits:
and the store manager gets the largest share of a store
profit-sharing pool, normally equal to one third of his
store's net after taxes. p. CB

 

 

 

 

 

956 o

959,

960.

961.

963.

963,

966.

967.

968 g

969.

970.

971.

A man who can see the funny side of a Situation, however
trying, is far less likely to "blow his top" and is much
less subject to irritvtiin. Consequently he n"ets along

with people better. p. 10

He hires and trains his own personnel ind promotes them
until they reach the rrofit-shwrinp level. j. 63

Every Naval Air Station has a staff held in instant readi-
ness to man mothbilled navel sir b-ses in the Pacific, in
Africa 1nd at home. 3. 4”

I predict that the Reader's Digest, which ,-rried a sense—
tionol piece of propaganda on the antihistruines, will not
report the rwc's reaction. p. fl

They have no refrige‘ation to store meet. 3. l

lncredible rs it seems, we do not have a single radar-
equipped picket boat on constant duty anywhere off-shore
to worn our coasts and aid our .ir Forces. Ta 85

nowhere does it ssv the white man has the right to inveSti-
gate the Indian's eating habits. r. l

;

Je don't have any counauder—in-chief issuing orders. Je have

leadership, but responsibility is divided. p. 63

 

Millie ignores such tactics. his own table ms ner is impec-

cable yet dev statinc. r. is

he and his wife keep the store open from daylight to mid—
night--nnd then he doesn’t go to bed till he's looked up
and down the street to see if there's a customer in sight.
r. 62

Selling for cash only, it lacks the lure of consumer credit.
“. “l '

Denver schools lose only nine per cent. p. 89

Some officers, who think that stringent discipline is the Way
to make soldiers, Oppose every effort to extend the plan.
p. 38

meanwhile, the Alaska Highway offers the most exciting ride

in North America. P. 8

To men and nutiins he offers his formula for rich ind worthy
. . “.302 T...“—
liVinp. Po cu

Yet we d2 not even Open the crates on the Red ships we say
we inSpect. n. 87

 

 

 

972.

973.

974.

977.

978.

979.

981.

982.

985.

984.

985.

cultiVnte an appreciation of music. *.

 

201

Thus a planned economy presents the Opportunity in one nest
and tidy pickage to extort more nnd more toxes from the con-
sumer...and convince him th:it the people who are doin.? this
to him are his benef.ctors. r. ’0

The foreigners, who by this time are raisins their own food,
regard this as some form of low economic imperi lism, and
everything is now thoroughly confused. 1. .9

Now that the American peo1>le have become convinced that
Stalin.;§_really confronting them with the choice of resist-
ing, appeasing or surrendering they can be counted on to

back any policy Which will protect their b sic values. ‘. 174

"Isn't it wonderful what we are doing in Korea?” *. 130

I looked at him, and he smiled a little, and shook his he.d..
"Remember what I told you, sir," he said, "and though what you
are thinking does you credit, don't be spoiling it, now."

p. 95

rsychologists agree that the better your sense of humor, the
more enjoyment youflgg getting out of life. p, 19

Everyone knows what tremendous weights ogn be supported by
leg muscles when a man_is lvi g on his back. as the sexton

lies on its back, pushing upward with six stout blwck legs,

it has almost unbeliev ble power. p. 1%

While his opponent is shooting, Hoppe, with supreme self-as—

surance. stares nonchalantly at the ceiling, waiting for the
miss. r. 12

If the company is to continue growing, emphasis must shift
toward the Atlantic seaboard, where the bulk of U.S. consu-
mers live. p. “4

You can deve10p a sense of humor in much the sqme way you
19

It is easy to see what an advantage Communism has over de—
mocracy in the face of this rapid multiplication of poor
peorle. r. 45

The best estimates we have indicate that India increased by
50 million inhabitants during the decade 1931—40. p. as

The annual crOp of 6000 bushels, which he c'll: ”01d aim
Young's Mountain-Grown Apples". eventually will expand to
about 30,000 bushels a year. f. ”?

Jho wanted the papers and w} ? And was the undertaker a
loyal citizen or was he a "double-double”, bureau slang
for an espionage agent who tries to play both sidesr" p.

 

 

 

988.

989.

990.

991.

992.

993.

994.

995.

996.

997,

998.

999.

1000.

1001.

202

Store managers who make $30,000 to '50,000 a year are not
uncommon. *. '5

The officially checked facts in this article should wake up
those Lgcricans who dare to be complacent about ”spy scares”.
:‘. 65

He is plagued by traveling saleSmen and by tourists who stop
to photograph his white beard and buckskins. '. 5

The Americans who take this intensive training don't stay in
Mbscow; they come home; they're here now. p. 68
1f General macArthur's assertion that "as Japan goes, so goes

all Asia" is sound, we may well take a closer look at hagawa.
p. 30

The current objectives of Communist espionage include the
following: r. 68

We‘ggt so jammed up with the thoughts of the world that we
continually fail to remember the United States. p. QR

Two fifths of all the milk that Akron drinks now is supplied
by Lawson. D. 103

If you wish, you can make the trip in comfortable 35-passen-
ger buses that run from Dawson Creek to Fairbanks three times
a week. IN.4

All the cold victim cares about is whether he can.take some-
thing that minimizes his miseryu p. 41

 

But his greatest triumph is the fact that the company still

follows his principles, though he has not been its tOp execu-

tive officer for over 60 years. p. 32

Buried under two or three feet of SOllQly packed snow and
kept clear by plows, it provides a smooth, dust-free sur-_
face. T" Q

"Anyone who sees anything suspicious has both the right and

duty to consult us." r. 57

”There is no way on earth," Young says, “to keep a boy who
wants an education from getting one.” n. 71

”he doesn't_kpow when to quit,” a neighbor is reported to

have remarked. ?‘ 62
renny's total sales of $880,000,000 in 1940 means th t it
paid out some half a billion dollars to suppliers, which

translates into enormous orders in almost every line.
1‘. 3 -

 

 

 

 

1005.

1006.

1007.

1008.

1009.

1010.

1011.

1012.

1013.

1014.

1015.

1016.

1017.

203

And when little Anna means business only a very Wrave min or
a very stupid man will stand in her way. p. 38

as we passed a school bus, he exclaimed, “beet That's what
mean.“ Pa

a chubby, brown-haired youngster trotted in. "Willie," said
the barber, "this gentleman wishes a game of pool. Will you
Obligelf" P.

The arms of the U are great halls, each lit by a skylight “our
stories overhead which, because of the accumulated dirt,
admits the kind 0f unreal light found underseas. p. 2

Without this first freedom the vour Freedoms remain just so
many unworkable ideals. p. 45

The lower part of the vestibule once was covered with marble
but now ragged patches reveal naked brick. p. 21

J.

 

The foreigners, who by this time are raising some of their own
food, regard this as some farm of low economic imperialism,
and everything is now thoroughly confused. p. 59

Nullions the world over regard him as the model of all that
Christianity should mean. Pt 29

"I looked up and saw big trees toppling over and 1 thought 1
had gone crazy,“ Charlie recalls. r. 3

kansas wheat farmers are impressed by fields that return 35
bushels and more to the acre. p. 8

Though virtually everyone prides himself on his sense of humor,
surveys indiCnto that a surprising number of peonle are sadly
lacking in this department. p. 19

ancient law of the rukon that
who needs it. y, 4

You should observe, too, the
no one mey withhold help from anyone

Officially, all you need now to m-ke the trip is a driver's
license, six good tires (eight would be better), $100 in
cash to prove vou can pay your way, <nd ~n ancient policy.
p. 4

We notice it,pernaps, when we are out mulching the roses in
the afternoon. we think: Tomorrow 1 must bury that poor
bGBSto P. 15

He loves to tell how at 22 he let his first serious business
venture...go bankrupt rather th n donate a weekly bottle of
whisky to the cook in the local hotel. p, 62

The staff includes every specialist and skilled artisan
needed to put an air base into Operation overnight. p, 49

 

 

1018.

1019.

1080.

1021.

1024.

1025.

1028.

1027.

1030.

1031.

1032.

E‘
O
if)

It is not the intense cold, however, but the warm Chinook
wind from the Pacific that drivers fear most in winter. p. 9

The people or the north errect the «La:ka
them a permanent ECOHOMlC boom some dry.

Hijhwoy to bring
In 8

let the lfll2 renney stores comprise one of the world's most
formidable retail organizations; p. 61

But in our own country today, our air leaders officially
calculate that they would be lucky to stOp five or ten per
cent of Stalin's bombers before they reached here. Stalin
knows this. p. 85

Daylight operations commence at seven and continue to sunset
when night flying begins. p. 49

But nothing in the move to the East seems to threaten the
company’s decentralization, which tOp management considers
unique and unbeatable and which the company officers have
absorbed over all or most of their working lives. p. 64

Sticking to the traditional soft goods, it avoids both the
high-markup lines...that fatten the dime store chains, and
the home appliances and other big-ticket items that swell
the volume of department stores. n. 61

.L'

 

Reader's Digest, march 1951

They imagine that lions and tigers are suffering when the
circus trainer snaps a whip at them and sticks a kitchen
chair in their teeth. They're having the time of their
lives. F0 71
Industry, in short, is paving higher nremiums than ever be~
fore for manual and mechanic=1 skills. p. 30

The Soviet Bloc is waging an 106010“1Cu1 crusade against
the free nations. p. 121

The hremlin governs (by terror and talk) a vast empire

 

with over a hundred internal colonies. p. 123
They [tats never eat it drain. p. 92

In this article :ide TlVGS those

warnings which seem to be long overdue.

answers———ai
p. l?

icund s s ome

II
-s.J-.O

when l arrive at the senate Office building at 9 my
Staff is oneninv the :30 to 1000 letters 1 receive daily.

pt 13

drunstores are selling Banthine under doctor's pre-
p. 116

Today,
scriptions, and it has given relief to thousands.

 

 

 

 

].C)256.

]_C3257.

].C):59.

1:C)<10.

].C)<1l.

1.C)<12.

1.043.

"104%

1045.

1046 .
1047.
1048.
1049 .

1050.

205

Japan is finding it harder and h raer to sell hcr efforts.

p. 68

whatever it is, animals perform it, not only when cared.

p. 71

It [EuropeaéJIndustry does thinss which in the U.S. would
be deemed a conspiracy against the puhlic interest and pro-

secuted under our anti—trust laws. p, 49

( . .. . J_ .
1t [2 drué] dilates tne pupils of the eyes, and some patients
may have trouble reading. p. 118

it [The Middle Easfl holds the Suez area--—the strategic key
to three continents. p. 121

animals, you see, don't have the ideas of freedom and capti—
V1133]. pp 70

"I don't care," I said abruptly. "Ty'family has a black box."
p. 89

The school puts on an annual gala week—end, known as "Hotel
Ezra Cornell." p. 104

Few people realize that animals have this prOperty instinct.
p. 71

The Red Cross needs your help. p. 12

The basic reason is that big business in Europe avoids compe-
tition like the plague. p. 49

Irritating foods and beverages m-y make your ulcer grow,
while Banthine masks the sumptoms. p. 118
Reader's Digest, September, 1951

The problem involves the capture of men's minds no less than
of their bodies. p. 157

It includes the states of Viet Nam, Laos and Cambodia. p, 136
The list includes Ifllwaukee and Mhdison, the capital. p. 139
...it filuorina occurs chiefly in water from deep wells. 1*. 141
...but they draw visitors from everywhere. p. 143

The company receives hundreds of requests a year from all

over the world for its famous Boston baked beans recipe.

p. 145

Assembly belts speed the plates in long rows under nine

nozzles which eject filling in precise emiunts at synchro-
nized intervals. p. 144

 

 

 

13an .

1053.

LLCDEMH

ILCDEBE.

LUfTK) .

J.C)£S7.

]_C3558.

].C)£59.

].C)(30.

1061.

].C){32.

1&3633.

1084.

1065.

'1066.

1087.

1068.

1069 .

 

206

macnlnes mix the dough, drop nrecut lininfs into *lwtes
and crimp the 005‘s. ”. 144

They know that Eisenhower won't. p. 15

”he practical problem remains untouched by those 1nb:ls.
p. 30

The comparison, then, requires an algebraic eouetion of
the kind familiar to every school Chibl. p. 123

rhe visitors recoqnize the element of pride---even vwnitv--—
in the Americon' s eagerness to expl.s.in his methods. p. F

Rearmament is creating plenty of headaches for the -.meriean
people, but I doubt whether they "ully re:1lize how much more
serious are problems it creates "or their nuropean allies.
p. 125

They EQEQQ more like literary, philosophical BSS”JS than
political speeches. p. 44

This is how l 1001 about Jwignt aisennower. p. 17

"I know how we all feel about being rescued.” he said.
p. 28

lke hates to read any document longer than a page. r. 18

"I owe everything to my wife---and boy, is she collecting:
r. 78

”ehind the economic illusions of the moment, the dancers
are athering. p. h?

”Iflmznot uskinr anything from you, Mr. Merris. You may not
believe me.” p. 13

his modesty, his directness his tact ~11 enter into this.
p. 15

Slowly the pressures of the inflationary spiral are cirgu-
lating just beneath the surface of our economy. r. 37

We are sitting on economic dynamite, and unless we accept
high taxes and tight controls on price es and Wm ages, the fuse
is in the lolitburo' 8 hand. Po 57

True, we are Spinning on a lump of dirt in illimitable space,
without being sure why; true, we will surely die. p. 52

One user remarks: "It keeps damp cellars dry; tools no
longer rust”. His wife adds: ”salt flows the year around,
shoes don't mildew, curtains don't g9 limp, our house no
longerihag that musty summer smell." p. 69

 

 

 

 

 

 

1070.

1(37’1.

L1C37’2.

:1C37’3.

].C)7’4.

JuC)7’5.

1J:)17E3.

11:)7’7.

IJC)178.

31(37’9.

:LC)EBO.

1081.

1082.

11383.

1084.

1085.

1086.

1087.

The mass of American peoyle re trying to steer a course
between not enouqh government 3n the one hand find too much
government on the other. p. 39

A lot of women are trying to see wno cmn *et tne most out of
an evening gown. r. 66

woralists are always talking of the gr nd and comprehensive
happiness. p. 88

"They the letters are all coming from those pesky income-
tax peeple'" n. 72

Then darned if she didn't smile at me and wink, as if to say,
"What are you.worrying about Skip? You'll get them." ‘D- 40

To make the tours a success, Chambers of Commerce, the CIO,
the AFL and the National Association of manufacturers are

gmmgnhm-ru4fi

These Eur0peans are discovering something else. p. 4

"Can you pick up a patient at Atlantic City right aw y and
fly her to Memphis? She is my eighty—year-old mother. She
_;§ dyipg and she wants to be home." P- 140

"These birds ggen't going to let us go," he said. iney're

argging whether they should shoot us or take us in." n. 27

Social Security administrators are having trouble explaininq
this advice issued by one of their regional offices: Po 59

For simplicity's sake, I.am leaving out all the other Com-
munist countries on the one side and all other countries of
the North Atlantic Alliance on the other. P» 125

"¥ou{£e_making money out of Joe that he can't afford to
lose." p. 15

Pardon, your slip-1g showing. p. 121

He has a fine baritone voice and is taking sinting lessons,
hoping to sing in opera some day. p. 88

Beyond that, the Navy isn't talking. The Underwater Demoli-
tion Teams are again tep-secret units. p. 108

The Red Cross is teaching it to more than 100,000 first-aid
and water-safety instructors. p. 8

American air forces were droppin; leaflets saying, "Your
forests are withering. Why not renew them? We can see
everything." r. 117

 

"Poor gooks think the Commies are coming back." p. 22

 

 

   

 

1088.

1(389.

l1C390.

].C)91.

]_C)€92.

].C)€33.

1.C3H94.

].C)S95.

].C)€96.

].C)€97.

31CT98.

ILL)99.

1100.

1101.
1102.
1103.

1104.

1105.

1106.

l 107 .

208

Business men throw open their factories and serve as personal
guides. p. F

 

Santa Cruz, 75 miles down the penninsula from San Francisco,
thrives on tourists, and its chamber of commerce 1g,constant~
1y striving for inexpensive publicity. p, 36

The General's liking for other people, his ability to under—
stand the other person's point of view, make him little short
of a prodigy at personal relationships. p. 16

 

But he lets the five stars on his shoulders tell the story.
p. 18

Eisenhower at 61 looks energetically fit. p. 16

Steinman helps to balance their budget and keep Air Ambu- ‘
lances f1ying—-—by free-lance piloting. p. 193

"Just a minute, Elsie. 1 have to see if anything i§.burning
besides Walter." p. 78

"have you any idea who i§_sending you these lettersr” p. 72

"why not set an appointment to Annapolis?" the midshipman
suggested. p. 18

A mediator aims at "keeping the pot boiling,"---keeping the
disputants talking---even if a settlement is nowhere in sight.
p. 136

hence, inflation acts to scale down his debt and at the same
time to increase his cash income. p. 55

we are sending tanks in to pick yen up. p. 28

Salazar writes the speeches he delivers on special occasions.
p-44

"We show our competitors through the plant any old day.” p. 5
Today the third fiscal typhoon lg forming. p. 57

Usually negotiations take more time. p. 136

 

Some people argpe that lke is a military man and so should
not be rresident. p. 18

Few of the Erogmen themselves know just what sort of amphibi-
ous Operations they are preparing 10r. r. 108

The communist propaganda machine save the ”Anglo-American im-
perialists" are arming because they want war. p. 124

each shift wants to prove it can outdig the other guys. D-

 

 

 

1108.

13J39.

1.1L10.

ILILlll.

1.]_:12.

J_JL.15.

1.1.]A.

1.1.15.

1116.

1.11.70

1118.

1119.

1121.

“I've been pestered with threatenine lettrrs and 1 want
somethinr done about it!" p. 72

On the other hand, by Followinn what the rropapando mmchine
puts into men's minds, one can judge what they ¢re thinkin .
p. 10

That is what happened in Germany after World war I, and it pro—
duced Hitler. 'That is what_i§ happening to a lesser degree in
the rest of Europe today. p. 57

What are the chances of postponiny conflict between East and
West long enough to allow new and younmer men, who 322 not
aherinp under the obsolete geographical concept of security
to grow up and take over?" p. 10

European members of the North atlantic treaty Organizations
add another complaint: that the need to import materials for
rearamement and the himh nrices to which materials have been
driven all over the world are upsettinr their firecar10“91y
poised balances of payments and leaeia' them to the cur cdcy
crises that they hoped they had left behind in 1950. n. 122

 

some have protested; more have not “ecause of the Iact that
the husuand is brlnvine home more money th"n ever berore. n. ‘6

inere is evidence from such semi—documentary sources as the
groqmen, filmed in cooperation with the Navy, that the UDT
is now exeerimenting with some form of ”aqua lung”. p. 1“?

Some can stay under For three minutes by rerainin: motioi-
less, but 50 seconds is matimum when they ~re Workinf. r. 108

 

Saturday Evening rest, thy S, 1952

Farmers ire arrivinq in increasing numtess. p. 102

 

"You're asking him to crawl into a hole, away fror life, and
pull the hole in after h'm. It isn't right." p. 90

What are we stooninr here for?" p. 30

"You aren't going out, sir?" he asked. "If there's anything
I can do-—-"

"Iflm qoina up and take a look it that sunken rewd. I'll feel
better when 1 see how things are with my own eyes." p. 90

You are jolting over the col‘lestones o? a remi lzid in 1837
for six—horse teams. The highway you want is thirty—five
feet above you--—elevated through here, and as unattainable
as if it ran on the rooftops. p. 112

"Iflp qoinp down town for a little while. You better get in the
house and see if ma wants anythingf' p. 21

 

 

   

1122.

13J33.

£12L234.

3.3.235.

3.3.236.

3.3.237.

1129.

1130.

1131.

1132.

1133.

1154.

1135.

1136.

210

«I

"The boys are workini shifts around the clock now, she said.

p. 152

"Iflm Toing out for football this fall," he had told Sue a few
nights ago, watching her fsce T"or the effect of this announce-
ment, and then, not satisfied with it, adding, ”I wouldn't be
surprised if I make the varsity." p. 121.

Captain Neiss said shortly, "You are talking nonsense. F

has been defeated. The war is over." P. 37
{

ngland

"Haven't you got through to Corps yet, sergeant?" he asked
grumpily.

"Not yet, sir." The sergeant fiddled nervously with the dials
of the radio on the back seat of the car. "Iflm still trVin ,
sir," he added unnecessarily. p. 24

"Everybody and his brother," Sorps radioed b ck, "are trying
to get into that town." p. 136

The propertied middle class is small-—-ten per cent—--many
have fled earlier, and the rest are tr inf to clinr to thst
they have. p. 102

In his SWnn—song address last Ninth, rresidcnt trum n declared
that it was ”just as immoral to use the law—making power of
the Government to enrich the few at the expeqse of the many,
as it is to steal money from the rublic Treasury. That-is
stealing money from the rublic Treasury.” p. 10

Asking directions is how you get been from a lde—mile trip
with 1700 miles on your t1res———ind wny hundreds it this
minute are driving duo east toward Eternal Rest Cemetery in
the happy delusion that the road leads north to U.S. 8. p. 30

"I've lost two trucks; neither the rig nor any of the boys are
earning their keep." p. 128

Workers---skilled artisans, factory hands and common 1aborers—-~
are fleeing the worker's paradise in droves. p. 102

 

"no Unnmdirn nourt is coins to grant you an injunction aga'nst
the damming up of a useless bit of territory like this. Sou

don't seem to realize what you're up anainst.” . 130.
.. )

 

"That Sue,“ Hike went on, f;_ wetting to be suite a little
dish.” p. 122

England is ruthering her strength and she will soon re—enter

the fight. p '57

it is growing late, motels are switching on the Ho Vs ncy
signs, restaurants are runninr out of ice for the iced ten.p. 30

Your little lane curves inexorably to the north. Half a mile
across the field, cars, trucks and busses are tooling along
a fine four—lane highway curving south. p. 112

 

 

1137.

1158.

1159-

12141C) -

1143.-

114:2. -
114.3 -
1144.-
114.5 -
114s .
1147.
1148.

1149,
1150.

1J1551..

12L5523

 

211

It was three o'clock in the mwrning when Turner waked him.
"They're hittins the sunken road, sir. I thought you'd want

M

to know." p. 92

Well, we at this end are looking for another cont ct for you,
an odd character called Trawler Langley. p. 86

You may revise your route for the kiddies' Sake. You are
laying our $600 to give them a View of their own, their na-
tive land, and across six states, five fumous rivers and
three mount in ranges they have had their beaks buried in
comic books. p. 111

"Hi, kind," he said, coming out of the shop, wiping his hands
on his coveralls, "How's footbull prectice?"-—---—
"Ifm not clavinc,” he said. "I turned in my suit." p. 125

It's hard to explain. But in these days of battle, murder
and sudden death, it.i§ refreshing to know'that at least one
person, thank God, has had time to remember the ancient we;l-
ties. p. 81

it is striving to organize, finance and build an edifice to
be known as The Temple of Good Will. p. 100

"Iflm sending you, an able-bodied man, on the biggest piece
of crack—brained nonsense of the war. That's all. " p. 79

That is why 25,000 husbands are snarlin , "That was the third
stop light, I tell you ----" p. 30

Xoung punks who would steal pies from pie wagons are sneaking
two and four-dollar bets." p. 114

"You are taking an inordinately long time to come to the reint.
Nhat is it?" p. 37

"Youflgg Just throwing away good bits and wearinp out your rig
for nothing," Cliff said excitedly. p. 128

"Well, what are we waiting for?" I said. "Let's go buck
there." p. 136

l turned back to carry. “Iouflgg willing to go on drilling?"
He looked around at his crew. "nnd why not, eh, boys? We‘gg
on drilling till we have to swim for it? Thnt right?" p. 150

 

Far in the misty distance, if anybody knew which way, lies
Route 16, which the travelers seem to be missing by about six
miles. p. 30

"I don't give a hang, but I don't intend to have a battalion
wiped out because----" p. 87

"It leeks 0.x." p. 21

 

 

 

 

 

Llffb o

l]J3£3..

1157 -

ll5£s-

1.159 -

LL60 -

 

" ‘E‘JII 1;.'L--’o'i. hi." '3!!! ' -- . . ___._ ___ _

212

The fact that Columbus_i§ now sitting on top of the world
makes the whole town happy and proud. p. 100

A deep voice interrupted him,---”What the devil do you think
you'_r_e_ doin::':" it said. 1:. 2i

 

 

we neVer, to taKe an example at random, §g1,'o011y soon
showt"
"1‘01" he 8:10.
"No. Nor_age we constantly ggpstinr or the antiquity u, our
institutions. p. do

in CthPeU there is ev1dence that the new crop is already tak-
ing over. p. 116

Rarely, a note of sarcasm may enter the instruction. ”when
Nfiss Uovington says the right fo;t, miss 00v1ngton means the
loot which is attached to the l6! ampearlng on the right side
01 the oouy, oirectly below the right arm.“ p. ll9

His marriage, like many in Jestchester, was the culmination
of a slow-blooming dancing-school romance, and his two child-
ren ar§_now learning dancing under "Covey." p. 35

I have always liked this little story, and I.am passing it
along to the readers of the Post--at the risk of embarrassing
the general--because I think it points up two characteristics
of the man: his deep—rooted integrity and his human, down-to-
earth qualities. p. 17

In no time you are bowling down Addison, and in no time addison
runs headlong into the leafy campus of the state veterinarian
college. 9. 111

ln fact, at the moment, Columbus.;g'underta§ing a more than
ambitious spiritual adventure. p. 100

Now the nervous teacher 3§_telling his story. p. 102

Columbus discovered uncriCa, now ”maria; 13 discovering
Columbus. p. 100

When muss Covington ii oresidin , the bow and the curtsy 2g:
come graceful and grateful acknowledgements of the worth and
dignity of cach human being. p. 118

Sergeant Millet alerted him, "Theyflrg putting General Desmond
on, sir." p. 89

Senator Harry F. Byrd, of Virginia, who has made a long and
mostly unrewarded fight for economy in the Federal Government,
dramatizes what i§_now going on by saying that "the uederal
Government.;g spending your money at the rate of $2000 every
time the clock ticks--and collecting taxes from you at the
rate of ne~rly $1600 every second of every day and every

nigh ." p. 10

 

 

 

213

1167. "They're, treating me like a Russian prisoner," ?:.iokey com-
plained in his Los Angeles cell recently. p. 27

1168 . "By the way, Eddie, we're moving your outfit back into a

——-‘A 0

rest area in e couple of days." p. 94

1.169 . "It seems to me," he said. "that somebody's vetting mighty
prodigal in the way theyflgg expgnding other people's sheriffs-—"
p. 31

1.1.70 - but just as Columbus likes sports, it is also a town of church-
going people. p. 100

1LL77JL - The new method of granting the abitur———the once prized high-
school certificate Which admits brighter students to the uni-
versity—--would be farcical if it did not throw a tragic light
on what.ig haprening to warp the minds of another generation
of young Germans. p. 102

1172. - If the hour at which you expected to be having lunch in the
state capital finds you dragging your pan over a freshly
graded cowpath, it's because George sold out, here a while
back, to henry Ivens; gages you hadn't heard. p. 111

1173 - You need no local guide to tell you this’ is the road you are
sneaking r. 112

1174 - "You remember Mike, don't you?" 1).. 121

117C) - When discipline begins to fray she'll get the couples into
dancing position and have them hold it while she expgunds.
p. 119

1176 . Get what you can out of that young woman and report to me
here when you come. back. 1:. 84

1177 . It follows that I shohld know what I E“. talking about when
I say the accounts of Eisenhower's early life which have ap-
peared in print from time to time are mainly fiction. p. 18

1178 . ' In this situation, attention to what the teacher is saving
is downright rapt. p. 119

 

1179 . The young officer had looked the Old Man in the eye, as steady
as a man could ask. "Young enough to be active. air." His
voice was respectful, oelying his words, but not obeisant.
"And old enough to know what I'm piping". p. 87

1180. "Look what'_s_ happening in Miami." p- 113

1181. What were the bookies doing“!
"1'11 tell you what they'_r__e_ doing," a lifetime bookmaker
said in Miami. p. 27

LL82. "want to know what the stamp tax .i_s_ doing to us gamolers?" he
said cheerily over the telephone. "Sure, I'll see you. But
don't louse me up. Remember, no names." 13. 11:5

 

 

 

 

1135.

11b5,

1186.

1187.

1188.

1189.

1190.

1191.

1192.

1193.

1194.

1195.

1196.

1197.

1198.

214

"I've ample proof of what happened,“ I said

"Sure you have---that is, till you §g§,What the witnesses
themselves are willipg to say in the boa. "I‘m sorry, Bruce,”
he added, “but locks like theyflpg going to put you through

the mincer now." p. lno
If we'£§_501n' to do a job
Mine's Calhoun—-—Clayton
long time on the

luv ulg man put out hlb uuuu.
together, we'd best swap names.
Calhoun, from the state of maryland, but a
road." p. 54

When so many prospectors are turning over stones, however,
other oddities are bound to be uncovered. D. 138

A golfer's hearing is fourteen times as acute when he is ad-

dressing the ball as it is normally. p. 40
"ihe dam's complete, is it? ” I asked.

"Just about.”
the sluice gates?“ p.

rrevedian nodded.
"when are you closing

“fl

153

”He'll run this story and 1'11 write a leader that won't do
you any harm. When are you planning to go up there?“ p.132

"11 you-dg strike it,“ 1 said, "you won't need to worry about
the rig."

"It's not the rig 13m worrying about,“ he snapped. “it‘s the
drilling crew.r p. 133

"I've told Oxford youflpg coming." p. 84

it hadn't occurred to me to start legal proceedings. But if

Fergus wants it that way, he can have it. Tell him Iflp fight-

ing him every inch of the ground. p. 130

They say his brother is following in his footsteps. p. 121

'With the best will in the world, which-Lg not acking, uovern~
ment extravagance cannot be eliminated until the machinery for
appropriating money and spending it has been co-ordinated and

simplified. p. 10

normally there is a stage where the traveler feels sure that
every mile he covers-lg amplifying somebody's s*all error into
something really handsome. p. 112

These peOple are afraid to testify against you while youflpg
runnipg around loose. p. 74

”no you know who youflpg speaking to, O'rarrowr" p. 87
Unlike the present chiefs, many of whom are ppshing sixty,
the rising bosses entered the rackets after repeal. p. 116

"rhe gamsling that's going on here now," said Sam, "is a dis—
grace. If you don't have powerful (protected) gambling, you
have crooked gambling. p. 113

 

 

119?.

120».

1201.

1202.

1205.

.1200.

1207.

1208.

1209.

1210.

1211.

Carcful study of case histories revealed that only one in
four is fleeing direct terror. p. 55

"1 think,“ said rott harr, “that m“ybe shefls hOlsins out For
Lennie to catch the person responsible for Bill srannigan's
rmrder.." p. 72

You'd better get round to Uomhined Ops
be back here ct two o'clock. l'll warn
this afternoon. p. 81

straight away——-and
Oxford you're coming

“another thing you americins have got all wrong,“ 1 told him-—-
“not that lflm criticising you mind-—-is the idea that every—
body over here thinks your country is cramfull of gangsters
and grafters. p. 40

in one of six master bedrooms with
sure that they are all using gold—

He can put them up regally
bathrooms attached, and be
plated fixtures. p. 27

 

Saturday Evening Post, November 1, 1952
Un passes or delayed plays, however, you can see Jhich system
the defense ii usinr. p. 5?
ant it is even more helpful, 1 think, to see the basic pattern
of movement on defense. You see this at the same time that you

are seeing the oftensive pattern untold—-— p. 57

”You surprise me,“ mr. macdardle said.
wicked crimes has he committed?" p. 67

”near, dear. and what

"If you don't believe it, you c~n walk ”irht through it.
the faith you've got to fees." p. 120

'1'1’lflt ' S

if there's COdHiCer Hle penetratidn on the line, then they're

rushing . p. 57
"Lilact If you don't stop that, lflm aoins to leave the house.

 

m000dyfls accusing you of anythinO. Jhere is the blue envel—

ope?“ p. 11b

The situation may be encouraging for those who believe that
"private education is divisive" and that all schools ourht to
take shelter under the smothering wings of the state. p. 12

lf you see that the defense is breaking right through the line
in one portion of the line, but not in the rest, then you
know that a trap play is being run. p. 57

 

 

 

 

 

 

mv:wjfli,l , W

216

Sutursov jveninq lost, lufiist 8, 1933

12 2. ”If I sleet I can ”oriet most of Lt. I enn ;or"et th«“ I have
been Tiven v role that 1 don't knoa ho; to pl y.” n. 18

1213. "thes it troublesome, if the enemy us es the excuse to come in
after them, which it seems to be threatening to do." p. 23

1214. "If they ring the bell and ask for me," she said, "what are
you seine to say?" p. 68

 

1215. "If I put foot outside this house, I'd never in the world set
backt" p. 19

1216. "...wnd perhaps I must walk all night with him, for if we
step, he'll look into my face." p. 70

1217. "And I'll go backt I'll go back because I'm weak, and be-
0 use he's there in the Eastern zone-—-my father——-and because
he‘s the one they con set their hand on if I stay away." p. 69

1218. "This mood will make him all the inerier when thrlie and 1
set married.“ p. 82

1219. "Richard and 1 want you to meet Mr. Wortescue when he comes
to town dguin next week-—-" p. 76

1220. "I guess that'll hold him until the sendarmes come. I
wouldn't want him off down in Pangkok interfering nhen l
catch up with rel Li." p. 111

1221. WJhen l lee ve this house one of them v.ill come do”n the street
behind me, and maybe at the next ~01ner he' 11 touch me on the
shoulder, and he'll soy, "Now you've had y'“r little time off,
Ingeborg, and we hone you've e joved it while it laslrd, ”or
there's a lot of work to co.” p. 69

12275.. "but when .L L'r-gy'el with the ‘1, l'm l‘f'melinre or oermelitri or
someone else-—-:l'-ys t row name and ol”vys % str"n)er to
myselr.“ p. 08

.1M:axu l wish that the attache' nae never dreamed up this gold-
plated goose chase—--and while lfim wishing, I wish I hadn't

(\I\

brought you ulonx. n. in
Saturdgl Evening :ost, :ovem“er 7, 1955

Iléazaqp. ”You know what's vein: to law on: Jere ~nd allace are ‘uin"

. ... ..
J -— M

to keep it up until ihey ' 1 ill somebody.” p. 42

 

12222£3 . "One thin g about it, honey," lhik.said, "Ne don't have to pay
Iomlin until “rune pays us." p. 42 ‘

 

 

 

 

1227.

1228.

1229.

1230.

1231.

1232.

1233.

1234.

12350

1236.

1237.

1238.

1239.

1240.

1241.

1242,

217

Short Stories from The New Yorker
Simon & Schuster, New York, 1944

H

"The babyfls yellinr. 'Vye. p. 303
"There have been so miny doors changed on me," he said, "in
the last twenty years, but it is now becoming clear that

it is an impossible situation." p. 87

"I've got my stomach full of communist tactics. I'm actinv
strictl" in the ca acit of your brother." . 353
J P

"He_;s always begging Peggy to slow down on her drinkinr and
asking her to go out with him." p. 256

"Iflm‘not asking you, Lieutenant Berg," he said. p. 16
"Yes," said Smollett. "I am wonderino if I could keep my
mouth shut. If I promised you----"

"I_am‘wonderine if I could believe you,"
p. 16

said Mr. Princey.

 

Hrs. Schellineheim eats right with the family. She never has
her dinner in her room the way old mrs. Plotz does when her
family has guests in. p. 203

"No," Gus said.
pictures." p.

"He goes to Africa with a camera. He t-ke
199

"She comes up to the club with Charlie and leaves with Charlie
and goes into New York with Charlie and poor Jim doesn't even
get an explanation." p. 380

...in View of the fact that Iiam giving'up chances which to
me may prove valuable as I am not ggowing any younser each
day and opportunities don't hang on trees, all a girl has to

do is to go out and pick it off the tree... pp. 334-335
"Do you live with your family, Clara?" p. 360

"He just sits around the house and looks at his old pictures."
p. 354

"She was here with.Dad and me before you came," Michael said,
his voice thin with its burden, "and shefls comins back."
p. 290.

 

"Throw on the power lightt Rev her up to 8,5001 Weflge,

going through! p. 16

"Somebody's got to get that ammunition dump," said Mitty.
"I'm groin”; over." p. 30

"He is soins to Carnegie Hall," Sally said. "They're playing
Brahms nnd Debussy." p. 354

"He hardly paints anymore," Sally said. "He just sits around
the house and looks at pictures." p. 354

 

 

 

1243.

1244.

1248.

1249.

1250.

1251.
1252.
1253.
1254.

1255.

1256.

1:361) .

 

”my father‘s not home. he's a printer. He works nights,”
Alfred said. p. 85

Sprino.ggmgg early and somewhat nurtivelg‘ to northern :r nee.

Warily it settles down on the 1on1, Warning the stiff fields, ...

p. 365

"It's like watchin: the tide come in," thought we. Ibtt, seated
in the warm sun Opposite the ramparts of Urme, where an old
stone bridge arched above the Magnette: it sneaks in when
youfigg not lookinr. p. ODD

"Je only live once, Sergeant," Said titty, with his innt
fleeting smile. ”Or do we?" p. 20

he turned around and looked down the path behind. ”Daisyfis
comine'up the path any minute now. She's down at the spring

M
1

filling a bucset.” p. 68
"Well," she said, "Mattie'§_sulking again.“ p. 34

”Thank you for the breakfast,” she said. "1 fig eoine now.”
p. 275

what are you followinv these days, old friend, after your re—

M

covery from the last bump? p. 89

"What age you talking about?" said Fairlie. p. 213
"Jhat things? flhat §g§_you talking about?" p. 187
”de are talking about the weather." p. 172

"Heflg not talkinw," Lou said. p. 2W0

 

Before he said yoodnicht to her, he told her, "You know I
would much rather spend the time with you, but iflm trying
new to write a report. ” p. 133

”I'm just your wife. 11m just trzins to make a home for you.“
p. 36

one turned off the macnine and LUUABu up at him. "What’s the
matter?"

"I'm £111.93 to sleep," he said

"Well, why don't you sleep?"

"The Vacuum cleaner. ltflg shaking the house." p. 278

"They talk about it in the n and P. And Louise certainly
doesn't make any effort to cover up her tracks. p. 380

”—~-one of my girl friend's (Jennie) commented on same and

said 'Je're beginning to look like two peas in a pot [sic].
p. 334

"Ry GOG,” whispered Mllton. "he's breaking the damn thing
\1K).[il’. 3, ,_'_-:,.3

 

 

1261.

1262.

1263.

1264. o

1265.

1270.

1271.

1272.

1273.

1276.

1277.

219

"I'm your date," said the boy. "I'm bringing you another
drink." p. 185

"-—-but all you did was to talk 'a poor mouth' about how busi-
ness was bad and the responsibilities you rot unu gee whiz,
people age not pgying merchandise like they used to and this,
that and the other thing. p. 334

"Iflm practically breaking my neck to be nice no her,” :uth
cried. ”lfig willinr to 20 doun on my h nos n1 knees.
ahat more can 1 do? l ea 't jump off the rooI." p. 399

"firesk it up,” he growled. ”c'mon, you're blockin~ the
street." p. 300

 

"The box barrvqe is closinv in,“ said the serfeent. p. 20

 

"Look here, mister Men," 1 savs to myself, “your faith and
loyalty to notary may be a fine thing, “nd all thaT, but
it'§_just costing you the fellowship 01 your own son.“ p. 547

She said, "Age you really ceiling from new Iork?“ p. 131

umot so fastt louflgg drivine too fastt" said ims. Natty.
i'what are you driving so tsst Ior?" p. l6

"You‘re gettine something in the way of cash out of this, you
know. After all, you aren't doing it for the love of the
thine." p. 46

"lhndrew [pic], youjgg not writing for the ntlantig monthl‘."
p. 279

 

Carole was the first to speak. "lflm freezing," she said.
"Shall we go in?" p. 382

"I couldn't help it," the boy said. ”The place is filling
up." p. 154

”my mind's made up, all right,” she said. “and you're not
goin~ to.do it." p. A

"and no matter what you say, lflm going to speak to her." p. 36

"That's not the way to take it,” Trxcy said. "lflg Point to :0
it, gnu you mirht as well make up your mind." p. 40

“lflm roing to sit here and wait until you so in inc wet
something to eat for yourseli," he saic. r. 2 2

”You never know the answers to anything. well, what are
re goinn to do tonight?" p. 221

“are you poins to start that again?" p. 33

Jhen he was going, she said, "IKE ooinr to w:ke myself a cup
of tea.“ p. 191

 

 

 

 

 

1281.

1282.

1289.

1290.

1291.

1292.

1293.

1294.

1295.

1296,

She .1.:)u:.'rm‘. him. 'i'_"'_. "air; “.0 "S”lU four t-.‘-.:”:‘e;':‘;i=:re men
l "set you home," she said. T-. 21 '

”The new sneesthetizer is eivinr aweyi" shouted the internr.
p. 17 '

“1 don't know what you’re talkinr "Mont,“ said sylVie with
dignity, “and anyvay, we're not veins in this direction."
r. 311

 

"Put lflm r"rowino‘ old, of course, one my brother vlwnys ssid
that charity begins at home." p. 379

He said, “lflm not yorking. lflm just Wastinv my time." p. lob
"hello, witty,” he «did. ”he're nuvinr the devil's own time

with Nhlillan, the millionaire henker end close personal
friend of :oosevelt." p. 17

 

"Iflm havin~ a wonderful tine," the firl said. “1 an hgvine
n simnly wonder“ul time.“ p. 185

"Quiet," seiu rl,ssy. ”lflm hendlin~ this.“ r. l99

' F\r
L

”we are nlgyine a were grme," said genes.
rupting.“ p. 417

ou are inter-

 

”henryfg_makinn enoush money so that hams can dress well!"
n. 203

”He'll pull through," Ur. Slater said professionally. "Iflm
making him new teeth. he won't be so self-conscious. he'll
adjust himself." p. 554

"What you usinr, Ed?” he said. "Wlies?" p. 209

"He's goinn to Carnegie Hall," Sally said. ”Theyflgg Elayine
Brahms and Debussy." p. 554

"But you can't sir," aid the sergeint anxiously. ”It takes
two men to handle that bomber and the Archies ere roundinfi
hell out of the wir." p. 20

 

 

he sreke to his milkman. ”What am 1 navinm you for milk?"

M
p. 412

"Maybe I'm not intelligent," she said.

"Of course you are,” he swid soothingly. "Don't misunderstand
me. l_§g not_guestioning your intellirence. You just Q9

not ggggggg the importance of heinr ex ct with an inferior.”
p. 296 '

 

"And for mild: next summer, with their Ellen at Batunuot. For
Chester, with their Frank at dry cumy, -n3 he's just ten, too.
And.l'ggnot seyinp a word about myself." p. 208

 

 

 

 

 

1297.

1298,

1299

11’)! In.

1304.

150?) o

1306.

1307.

1308.

1309.

1311.

1312,

"fie own't make it, sit. lt'§_sroiling for a hurricane, if
you 53” me.“ T. 18

”I'flgjokin‘ down your numter.“ p. 300

This clock is a wedding frosent given to my brother by memiers
0’ his firm. It is made of china and Vufiuel; suo‘oeo' to he
v~luttlc. L ‘“X 'u9 u "irl 1n nodsiit costume ire surrortin"

 

the @10?K itsel', “outained in w bfi3ket oL p,rnlo one green

Irvit. :f. 3?3

“And it vou thing lfig “Olng to ayeleize toneirow Ior 3iyin,
this, you're wrong. Because it's what I think. You're just

skiopinr your hotel bill.” p, 40
"lflm only telling you,“ he said. f. 11?
”Yeuh, your boy works 65; me. iou'd better ceae dOJu in a

hurry.” p. 189

Most people on vwc tie: Wive you a iistin:t iupression of fil-
teration, I thi {. And they take on u linhtness of cririt
'whioh you feel sure they drog when they start back to the city.
u . 150

"He Egg a table down in his collar, and I hive a game with
him once or twice." p. 165
First time. I'm sixty

Iflm feeling my age this summer For the

you know. p. 151

"Mattie has a lot to do," Hillard Kirk protested mildly.
"And she's no chicken. She always gets that Way. Send her

out to a movie or something and she'll get over it. She
loves the movies. p. 35
"OF course. I tell myself, well, it's all in the game, it's

the way things go and then of course I have ry work and things
like that to keep my mind off it, so it isn't as hard on me

as it is on Mrs. Powers. 1. 185

"You are always jokinr," said Nk. Princey. "People think
there must be something behind it." p. 176

"Pahi" remarked Dutoit, his pride stunw. "However to soothe
your sense of justice, I willingly offer one of my fish, as
a token as it were of--- p. 369

Dutoit abandoned diplomfcy and shook his fist under Fochin's

nose. "The fish is mine, I tell youl" he shouted. "It was

caught with my rod." p. 368

"I think I'll start doing my reports." p. 132

"I think weflgg getting no place very fust." p. 197

 

 

 

1313.

1314.

1315.
1316.
1317.
1318.
1319.

1320.

13213
1322.
1323.

1324.

1328.

1329.
1330.

1331.

"Louis says that Detroit Edison is very coed," Hrs. Hergsn
said. p. 377

"Are you still keeping up your singing?" p. 102

"Oh," 1 sex to hi”, "You make me sick, talking like that."
p. 100

"Sure, you're always worrvinp your poor head off about the
first Isn't it the truth?" p. 168

"Timothy says the lights don't work, and if we have a screw-
driver we own tell which one is burned out." p. 120

I

"Hattie stave,” heikepeited-without turning around. ”ind
that's that.” p. 30

"Sheflg mlwuys lriqginn Carole Flowers find vegetables,” Tom
said. p. 389

”As you shy,” she said. p. 36

"I say 'almost' because, well, 1'11 have to admit this:
p. 161

"He"; always doina things for them---giving them clothes and

M

I don't know what all." p. 100

”Iou play a mighty good game for a seginner, out you can't do
much when they keep coming back at you, csn you?" p. 160

”Nhy, every time he Foes home, he sees Out in the kitchen to
see her. He does, really, to this day." p. 100

"—-—and sometimes she roes into the sheps on “udison and
Lexington ”venues to see what Folks are buying." p. 204

 

Mildred slunced at the cage. "It looks like a lion,” she

)

said. "Yeah, that‘s What it is." p. 113

”110330,“ s;o said. ”het it ride as it is.”
”nonsense, my uevr follow. ”e‘re keepinr the ladies on

pins and needles for our brilliint society. Com ulcng,
gentlemen.” p. 212

"Why don't you hgve smother concert sometime?"
“lflg,hflvine one on the sixteenth of this month,” he Said.
p. 102

"Her arches hurt her. She told me so." p. 34

"Mrs. rowers is keeping all his thinps intact, y u know.” p. luo

"But I got them buck, the fust ones ani the slow ones.” cp. 16

 

 

 

1332. ”The router is ' hu”y mun,” kt“. "”nd re lies. ”He h”? to
attend h171¢TV ice hours, L118 clinic sorvfiorn :u.f W1C vi-its

4—. -‘-l - . -\ 4- ,A " . ‘ -' ’\ '
Ox.) th' 111-1..C71hi‘ -".1.L>ClU./: . “. .23..)

1333. ”he is occupies 31th serious tLlnjs. He n~3 no “in: for en~
' - - - . . -. n .\ . r7
Joylent 01 ,L 1s. 1. $90

1534. "E’I‘S. i'OWeI‘S - m‘,’ Ville -- "CtS 5.1"th "10 “00 f; it sf);'_|(:.'t;’Lp-~c._, “3’11
calls it nurtnrijsinj." 7f. lrl

1133‘». '.;‘he Lia-1‘11}. Loads yru :1“ 1)," 0:75;" ".1131 he” f‘wroons the”: increase
on your shoulders. p. ('28::

1'75”“. "Yes, 911', I hit? 130 .‘Ldmli; it, but 11], beats me “pretty nor): P3
often “3 I.pest.him. n. 163

1337. "what‘s tun idea!" the young ooh meted. nhat are gcu puttiuv
it on the ground For?" p. 302

1338. “Lift a round and you find you're esrrvinq 1 ton.“ p. 282

1339. "You accuse me, monsiuer, of taking what is not mine. 1 find
vour insinumtion insurrortuhle.” T. 368

 

1343. ”I got them a couple of little p intin; sets. Like the one I
got for your secret'ry's littLe virl. They both draw, you
know. mercis ouid the kids would love them.” p. 361

1341. 1 have not been “ithout ng'opTortuuities to take a post at
this ‘nd thut colic-"e or universrty, ”out. 1 CILOOS_§_3_ to row ln

here. p. 139

1342. “1 hate to set sore because it mWKer my eollsr wilt “ r. 200

 

1343. "I don't see wdfl You have to use tuwt tone of velce.” she

said. I. 13-

r

 

1344. "---und the question is whether to Jump u“uin, even though
they ruffle you in the rimp with a blist of uir-——to make
you jumf. r. “7

JJS45. "Because it's Jhgt 1 think." p. 40

1234'. “and it you Ehlnk 1'm 30in“ to “T010“ise tCn‘rVOW ''01‘ 927143
this, vou're wronfi.“ n. 40

132%7. The world losds Yen d“? by day with new Burdens thfit increase
on your shoulders. r. 282
13418. 1 guess that's what wins in pinq-poni. p. 160
134199. "Iflm,eoin~ to take your tempe‘ature when 1 set you home,”
she said. p. 21

131(3.- As the sprin? in one hemisphere edvsnces the darker ureus,
which are at first few and faint, extend and deepen in contrtet.
p. 205

 

 

 

1?51.

1.307 o

1."

58.

\.

 

She looked ‘t her enunmemcnt wad. ”Oh. Jeri u-ut that's .uo

  

“i"i“. "Io- din; "'771-1' the l"ed-”orz,_s, (l rlinu" r. :30?

"‘ut don't tell Me.- V'u _rlon't _tléink neo‘le are '"ettin 0‘01"."
p. 43

”fihat's thsi youflgg chewing?" he wsked. o. 31?

 

"Look," suid Lotta than, "CQQL: you refill? tth: thit ohcflg
alwnys sheriin"ruch too much time on drunkurds, alwsys try-
iny to wet ther TrOm Where ths; fire to where one thinks
they should be? 'Yhy not leave him there? He's oerFectlv
comfortable, 701 finer.” p. 316

”l we thinkior," said ”w ter kitty. Types it ever occur to
you that l sometime-s thlu‘jnj?" 21

His mother stood up, her Thee settin“ info stern Line". ”1

c n't use it ”h‘ir Jo”';e torLigfl. 1 can't use it myrio ,

"eu'rq agfiuin . I oui' :rr it unTiL en o'clock i. 1&0
wern_nv “eofiuso J“ '”P ‘Loe is".” w. ?78

“‘Rer'emuer to vet "£1056- L‘:Verj'hoes while 1'Ln hil‘.ri;.1‘i.-‘, 11.“.11'
done,” she SL1 . p. 17

"I told him 1 man just he: to put
, unless teflg just Coin to

 

1 ‘ ..
11C “09:

     

 

7~ilure," p. 164
He looked rt Ker n9 Li; T'co (Tow s:t. "Suit yoursel“,” he
suid. "And since you're speakin“ of iupr 53101:, I got some

I! '
p. 221

myself.
One dny he told her excitedly, "You know, down at the office
we've fit lust collected enough dit: to tell whit is horreniny.
p. 132

1

"It's very exciting,” she sui4, st ddlhfi up. "I don't 330W
what they're complaininn M‘out." p. 27

1

(

"You've disgraced me again and again," she said bitterly.
"That's the last time. That's all I'm ssyinr." p. 191

"Say, it's n wonder to me Iflg openninv {pic} my eyes now."
p. 335

"I am very much intercsieé in the work your office_i§ doinf.

I hear you are the bright young mun over there." p. 132

"Put mostly I on annoyed. "he v TF6 rein",

.Ly 11
Johnson, I may even get sore." p. 200

"I hoge you'll r‘or,;ivo this hideous smock I'm wearing." p. 079

"Tell her the roof's leaking 'nd we're all drowninr," I said.
p. 97

 

 

 

 

 

1571.

1372.

1375.

1574.

1375.

1576.

1577.

”I guess Iflm tulkinn Loo much nd too lonfi here outwnur." p. 165

The te lephone r'n'. She snil, "I'm sorry-——I feel your work

isn't qoinw very well. Can I help somehow?" p. 13“

"Listen, Rwr“s, Dwve suvs they're working overtime this noon,
so he won't be home for lunch." p. 505

"I fear our colle- ues ire nlozinv truant “n” have None For a
stroll on the cwmvus," s1 id Dr. Bowles jocosely. p. 264

"But just between you 'lnd I [sic] Hirry, I'm not oinm to be
coming out to otu.y luncles anymore. 1 mean I'm quitting
Rotary." p. 344

The thinr that LIZ. Zwill can't understund is the way her
mother feels ab u: her revfi. 3. 204

 

"I xo- L you ion't we '0: am. It's been tLree yours 311cc
I le-t chmtcrtown. ”ou weren't so very old then." p. 117

"IT. Hoden{gl atfip'ev 1: to be the general fwvorite," commented
the President so‘ytl' p. 262

"I avoid blzck cats, knock on wood, cross my E-ngers, :nd I
wouldn't go under 3 ladde; For anything." 3. 379

”Uh, l Uflmit 1 cnq't send them back sizzling like you go
sometimes.” p. 160

"Now, me, i don't feel thet w:y wt 11. 1 hafen't the slight—
11

est feeling shout colored peo.lc-. p. 100

"Haturully, I evn't hl me you, if that's the w1y you Feel
ut it." p. 401

. ‘n n
Lt]

 

She euifi "I Know how you 3001, but you c h't refuse." p. 153

" ~5n; with ‘oth of us away at work wll day———UelL, some‘rtns,
l loci ux“"s ” p. 33 '

 

”;ou is Luv docLorr" Ruth astel Lrs.

selion.” r. BJS

 

"I surrosg you've notice d
life here very much.‘ p. 161

"I su;;ose so," she told him. p. z21

Hus shook his herd =t nth. ”rimssy,” he said, ';.ou sr {rise

me. Ionest.” p. 19?

"Sell, wLute'er it is, l ruess it‘s just second nat1;e Jith
me." p. 161

 

 

 

 

 

1592‘ .

1306.

1397.

1399.

1599.

1400.

1401.

ill-{)2 .

"gorirctetics, v1, .0 erLsf"'
?' ,. r- . '3 -- -' -- '--, . '.. ' -' ' - . - -‘ H " ~- .‘l'
I _‘fileSE' . K) o .1. 30!: u C . “'11“r --.. .)\u I-.._ . -- J...‘L .' '\ -'ta.-~ o -U..\,~ .51
h— .— m W

p used. 3). 138
"I Egg to 3.3131, Ili .1. 1".1' in‘,’ if!) 103:3. 1'11 51".: th'-:t." 1". 161

"I lik to win just as much todmy, or almost "nywny, as I did
when l was a young fellow.” p. 161

"You were nu to Pfi,‘ sue said. "You.fipow 1 don't like to 'o
more {Girl-'0." 1). 16

 

"I like to thin" ‘..' 'L: l pert o?‘ ”sins schr o L, tl‘uni in some
small messure 1 have assisted in its frogrcs.. I li:g_to
think of it as no:e th.» s me"e ste*n1n- stone to nléher edu—
cation.” p. 15)

”you.§eem to pl co m =rret CC'L 0' con'iconce in LQLTic,” "We
sure. "not tn ' .uu‘ic aoeen't mean well, hut you couldn't

 

’7'?

eXactly S7Q’fflne inure much." p. ad

the. Zwill knows u lot about interior decoration. p. 204
"You want me to run you in?" p. 500

"Just because he's un investment counsel, ever; Ody wants his
advice." 3. 377

”l ' m 1.]:1': Q i‘.'03 ’ ' tile —.. 02.13.11,]. 1.1-.iCL . ”n.1,: t ELQ 31,11 ‘al-"n-c .1tn the
screw driverfi”' p, 120 “'“—"

' the man rerlied. p. 300

"You can run me in if you went to,‘
One day he told her excitedly, "You know, (031 wt fhe 0F”icc
we have at last collected enough duta-—-" p. 132

"Anyway, if somebody'§_watching from the store, they'll see
us.” p. my)

”1 wonder if theyflgg coming,” Slater said finally in 2 flat
high whisper. p. 355

Sixteen Famous Americwn rlwys,
Ucrf, hennett A. a ourtwell, an h. (ed.)
The medern Library
unnoom house 1nc., new lork, 1941

“only this one «tail i§_3trw:n1n- sway, straining away “ll tne
time to make somotnlne 01 itself.“ p. 795

"1 and
r. 92

Bert Turner 5y:;'t»kinr.rlsie “no Lthel mend canoeinsu“

 

 

 

1404.

1405.

143("3 o

1407.

1403.

ll]. ()1) g

1415.
1410.
1417.
lfl19.

11’19.

142M,

1423 .
1445:]. o

14 231’: .

227

I ' 1-. ~- ‘ . ' " l “ ‘ \ .—y - 1 1 ~ - - - ‘~ n -
'1 3.3 t.'.‘.:'.1}l-- tne .‘(1‘.E.‘Y‘D-SC.‘.F"11 c1 me o L' o. v r n Int 1‘---
-‘nc: 1* :zonfl'; Y' 1T1 9;":ih, .1 tr4 J ,ro~, ‘wc‘ V‘L“77 '10“ ' ‘r'<7-
. _‘v - — - - ' - A .I , .... V. \. n ’_ .l _

gize.“ p. x71

"wet me envugn Jeeple to r>'e it: no you uncerstane thrtu
How, best ltL ind remember, lfig reiviny on yout" p. 127

 

"Ana new, here you are st-nein: here With the tr~1n inevinr
cny minutefi” p. 94

 

"hurry ur, nowdenshoes; 1"; sturvxnrt" p. 70

”flhft's thut, wm. nurnsi Jhy, your lunfu 36 is shocking, by.

Inurns."i\. Yb
"Nooocy‘g nsinr‘ it E? oes‘a 1103.7. .mverythi'v s all 1‘lgjil’.‘.
p. 110

"Lhat fire you W“itin" for:“ p, 5U

telephone conversation ”vot:--— doorbell_;;nrs vn1t--
vait a minute-——Someone"§ rinpln".“ p. 252

”1t'§,rainins.“ p. 786
”Those e1?ineers 1n :ussL= “re nwiluinr somethifi“ “0W: inat‘s

Where they‘ve got it on us. Le nLnt huilninr——-we‘re rersrr-
ing.“ p. 363

 

 

"Keep it up, halfback. iflm rooting ior you. loucn—uownt“
p. 596

"luIe as the drinn snow, that's me. rhey'rc running me for
president of the JCTU.” p. 281

"11L rises, lflg kcering it [the peace] lOT lou.“ p. 946
"Are *ou referrin" to me, mmdsmr” p, 151

. ' \~ ‘ ‘ '. ,5. . l ,‘ ‘-
".1ek, tJC ifivnv fig rim-irv U n. 911

as.

 

[11‘

.. - .~ 1 -' 1‘1‘1 - -. 1| , - ' rA . -\ 1. , -- .
-39 c - 18 111 win tmnnl 11's :1 Clrmfl CLu)‘ . A.
m ___M

 

”1 wish to “en gou‘d sto thxx pruyiMN, :rs. whisnsL“.”
s .

T‘,
-' vr.~: -- 1 .v n"‘ \- ‘| '
“1'm not rr ,1} . l'r 1a lu‘. 7. 14

...)

"1 see. Yet ore nun13htnp “c. u; 1 Ton't Le; you ““filffi

rm.“ 9. 841

 

“uome on—-—qr= Wf plaxiu‘ c 'fl’ or :vrn't wer“ I. h.

"shy, Birdie. Ion aren't 1} Vin ." p. CHO
"is my Amy gnVin‘ gooo Inn, duo}
”Sure sue is: Sheflg plavin‘ With t2! :zec.” p. Rt

7'

 

 

 

'_.n.,‘ .

1431‘» .

14AO.

1441.

 

”I13 nnTiHHiW" .“r 01. The': not To L= :=ao -H r”* o" “
house ‘or e ""nt‘.“ p. 391

“U.h. ryles. Je'3g_gtgg ”‘out. We: u-etie." p. él‘

“1e", hr‘ll be r' Tfi 1”. no"; pixie” etI the car.“(j ”' 'e
continrcs upstzirs) r. lvbO

I
"lflg preter in“ there int no hurl 11'; is.“ g. 119
'by the unr. die I griH;Sc t? t little “ouJo‘r buttertly.
Lt She'oon, 1n ‘ motor— or as l c~me up the drivewnrx“

u" - chrishm 3 visit." r. P01

"You 010 inaeec. ohe'§___

 

”Jny no you sun one it Is in"1 n‘ssis‘s "ot tne wiele worl"
scores: lt's beeswax they‘re 3331ne aheru. mney're oioneer—
ing.” p. 565

"Oh shut up Sylvia. She's only playinw urTil Mary cones noun.“
n. 603 \

.,

"You'd better come vqi1h me, JJlllCC. 1‘33 7‘>1&Ll’1".1“1" ‘o "e ‘2'?““0.

in the retrifiei vorest.“ p. 397

 

‘Hly uint Ton n~rr"in' a Towwn out 0* Vofi‘ own p.'isn instenn
OI trojsin' '1L the 3"? to “Tl”OO Lo rick ou* " weretie? p. 9
movin“l ital boo she sint

m
L)

(looking out the winoow) "She'
killed herselv.“ n. 114

“ne'§_mnkin~ vooo money in Woterhur;.“ p. BUY

 

“why are you nvtinc me Jhis offer?"
"I'm not TnVinv you an of“er. 1 shall merely attemnt to ex—

. 4.

pedite——-—“ p. 245
"How you makin' out, iony?" p. 25

"Vinnie, youflrg just maxim? a lot of plans 1or nothin". who
Said I was roing to be biptized at ~11?" F- 1058

”You're making it up, Beverley. Nobody sounds ‘ike thwt.” p.992

 

(into phone) "Youflgg Just makinv a sod-damn nuisance of your—
self. shut's the ides of cellinw up all the time?" r. 96

 

"I'll be riwht with you. 1'm makinn a personal coll.” p. 196

 

“lflfl lgpkine for the rounr man 1 tFlked to on the telernenr."
p. 933

"You _lgnow, l'_r_n _1.o_g‘r_i_n_{: {'01"::M:d to Lgk

e i d. *ert's the Wine
of man who will cc all tne winter soort. 1

11‘:i1"ull'~-’. " I". 91.53.
“Listen& They’re lootig‘ for Jon toot it you‘re smart, r=u'11
get out» here.“ p. 106

 

 

 

229

1444. ”refin, you‘re leuvig', out He "etta mork here with fill ther
stinK pots. .ur-- a sense 03 humor you 'yfi,u‘ n. 111

1445. "Yeah, in the fires: iOCW. Me tolfl n thr oov was on his
way-—— Wh“t the hell are You lguvnin‘ uncut?" p. 1”?

144H3. ‘Wfllqt'lfiilvou.lgui‘niiuw at: .L ”nesws 1 ou'nrt to 1310h.' 1w. KM?

1447. my hfit "nd cent, W””51€, and ulso your railroeo ticTef. 1
a” le“vin§ Ier NOW York. p. 916

1448. “l‘m talkin' to you with the cussoek OI‘, uoe. 1'2_1§ttio-
you in on the secrets 0: tne nether church. P. at

1449. 'Ne"£§ listeninm.“ p. be

leav1no three c“roon". Is

1450. “this is everythinq, sherry. 1";
there Tnything out here? Jhet's in the b sketz“ p. 914

 

111:1. "Ul‘H‘C-f‘f‘r‘ _i_s_ greening ,j-x on entert- med, em" 7». l'mo
1452. “onerrV, veu’jg_igshing me, aren't your" 1- 910

ldhb. “nxcuse me. (he stungg‘up) 4011“ "on Tether l leItY"
“Stay Where Kai L'gt

I. I -L

rut JCQ intruuin .” n. 596

...—M .L

 

145w" . "mow 3'011‘1‘3 ins':111;_1no' my dendrite“. J. won't pore‘et flint."
”11$ not_ingu'ting her. 1 think muriel is o onrn nice “irl.”
Y'o 29].

 

145F. “doe, he'§_hprtin£ that boy. 1'11 Kill him.' p. 977
1456, '1';- gr""1e, arc Ion hiulllr-r Fomotnlntf‘ I'I‘OI“. L131" ”D. 539‘)

156%. ~ue'£§.nuwlnm chicKen livers Tctrazzini ”no Cherries Juhilie
for cesserr." p. BVU

14.513. "we ”711101“. ‘l'he hell with, that. shut up, \fill "our (We _is
limiting for u, mung; pl~ce. ) r. 195

1450. ”I wunt;d to tell you thet Lsc r is
night, so we can't be here for our ususl érjfl y sinrev."
“ 833

O O
.-

 

1463. ”Now, doe, don't he trfiin' to tell m? iW-i thinrs is “011'

to be anfi better for h vin' a tetoluti n, because thev
aint." p. 41

 

1461. "Quiet" £eoitu—-;uiet. ”e aren't going to do any harm. all
’ 1
we're gpine to do is ask you to cook somethinv. Iou woulin't

'71" (\

mind that, would you Bepite?" I. QUU

1462. "NW God, i'm_trring to keep this nhone cle“n one lflg not rein;

to huve you fellows confinint Lfld spittine in it either. or
Fin-Ii nfi' it Viith 3,011? hand 8 '0" p . C)

U!

 

 

L' .-- _ _ ""

 

 

 

1463.

1465.

1466.

1467.

1468.

1469.

1470.

1471.

1472.

1473.

1474.

1475.

1476.

1477.

1478.

230

"Don't look so scared about everything, Lirdie. Iflg going
to live in Chicago. I've always wanted to. nnd now
there'll be plenty of money to go with." p. 806

"Oh, I don't mind kids if they gp_to bed when they ought
to and know how to behave. Believe me, if I ever have any
kids, theyԤg_going to behave." p. 30

"I've'wsited long enough for your answer. Iflm not going to
wait any longer." p. 829

"When it comes, weflgg going to finally get something of that
equality they talked about in the Declaration of Indepen-
dence." p. 362

"A guy aint going to walk out on a job when heflg drawing
down seventy bucks a week." p. 62

"mr. Whiteside---I gg giving you fifteen minutes in which to
pack up and get out." p. 909

"The point is, I have only fifteen minutes. Banjo, dear, the
master.ig ggowing a little desperate." p. 910

"Four more cablegrams and more packages—-4Dad_ig going crazy
downstairs, with that bell ringing all the time." p. 857

"Nb. Whiteside is inside, I suppose?"
"Yes, heflg getting ready to go on the radio." p. 895

"Ifggggtting hungry." p. 539

 

"I'm always getting funny ideas that nobody will laugh at."
p. 946 ‘

fiig festa goin' good?" p. 25

"Now let's see. fie{gg getting a bigger share. Who"; set-
ting less?" p. 828

marion walks back into the room. A pause. She stands still
a moment; she shakes her hesd. She is very distressed and
saddened and a deep unhappiness is gnawing in her heart, an
awareness of the vast, uncrossable deserts between the souls
of human beings. p. 268

‘"Everything {breakfast} is getting cold down here." p. 791

"well the world may need reformin' but I got no kick. The
grapes is near ripe and ready for picking. The nights_ig
getting longer, the mornings_ig getting colder, and Tony";
getting better. Down town theyflgg pgttigg up the posters
for the circus and I hear the showflg going into winter
quarters just the other side of Napa. I gygg§_that's all
the2remarks I got to make now." p. 45

 

 

 

1479.

1480.

1481.

1482.

1483.

1484.

1485.

1486.

1487.

1488."Wait a minutet

1489.

1490.

1491.

1492.

1493.

1494.

1495.

1496.
1497.

1498.

1499.

231

"I really think you better put on the lights, Norah. It";
getting so cloudy out, and this pesky room is so dark any-
way." p. 296

"Here, let me do that, Essie. I’m taller.
yourself."

"Thank you, Lily.

You'll only strain

It's a stretch for me, Iflm ggtting so fat."
. p. 296

"Horses are getting rarer." p. 782
"Oscar, listen to him.
was you and Leo. What _d__g you say to that?" p.

Heflg getting ready to swear that it
848

"maybe I could go with her, Regina. I'd really like to."
"She_ig going alone. She.;g ggtting old enough to take
some responsibility." p. 813

"You can call me sap if you.want to, Gabby-«but I guess
I'g fglling in love with you. I'_r_n_ getting so I want you
more than is good for me." p. 569

"This townig_gettin' bigger every year." p. 753

"What time 1; it getting to be?" p. 297

"Youflgg givin"way to ignorant superstition, which aint
right in no good Cath'lic." p. 11
Youflgg not forgetting me?" p. 412

"Theyflgg fixin' up a pain in the neck for somebody." p. 71

"Good-night. Joeflg fixing you up a bed. He'll be here if
you.wan§ him." p. 38

"But where's Richard? We'g§_forgetting all about him." p. 283
"Who's that?"

"Heflg fixigg the plumbing." p. 888

Father MbKee.ig fingering Joe's papers ominously. p. 44

"Yes, well, it's colder than that at Hamilton College. Stu-

dent's ears are falling off." p. 790

"Whatflg eating you? I want you to go on an errand for me."
p. 947

562

"What are you complaining about? Youflgg eating." D.

"You are exciting yourself." p. 809
"You needn't lose your temper. Iflgionly demanding you do
your duty by your own as'l've already done by mine." p. 291
"Iflg;dyigg to ask her one thing. When you made love to her

in the old days, did it always sound like a prepared speech
on tariff schedules?" p. 257

 

 

 

 

 

 

1500.

1501.

1502.

1505.

1504.

1505.

1506.
1507.

1508.

1511.

1512.

1515.

1514.

1515.

1516.

1517.

1518.

 

252

"Sure it was a dirty trick and he was crazy to think he could
get away with it. I sink denyin' it's the dirtiest trick I
ever heard of. Only he didn't mean no harm." p. 25

"But you are doing this for Papa's own good. You are doing
this entirely for his sake. Tell her papa I want him to
come home, that I miss him very much." p. 814

"Lg my Amy havin' fun, Joe?”
"Sure. Sheflg dancin' with the postman." p. 27

"Come on, Mbther. Weflgg disturbing peOple." p. 95
"Getting any of 'em boss?"

"Can't get a good angle on 'em.
and Jack'll get 'em." p. 414

But theyige drifting over-~-

 

"While Iflm pginting, I think of funny things to say, funny
phrases. It won't be a serious biography, thank God. Iflg
dedigating it to Vicki: "To Vicki, the gayest person I have
ever known." p. 254

MbCue.

(into phone) "Hello Sarge. Anything doing?" p. 61

"Youflgg doing nothing of the kind." p. 905

"Have you ever read The Hollow men? Don't. Itflg discourgg-
ing, because it's true. It refers to the intellectuals, who
thought they'd conquered Nature. " p. 580

"You know where he is. Youflgg covering up for him." p. 64

"Look, it'g clearing up." p. 792

He has risen and lg crossing to occupy the chair vacated

by Boze. p. 565
"Hey, Dick, wake upi Paflg calling yout" p. 284

"Clarence, that young girl_;g crying, she's in tears.
What's the meaning of this?" p. 1015

"A monster dragnet has been cast over the entire southwest
from St. Louis to the Pacific Coast. National Guardsmen
Iggg goopgrating with state police and the famed Texas
Rangers as well as countless local posses and Legion posts
in a determined effort to apprehend the members of the
notorious Mhntee gang." p. 595

"You';§_barking'up the wrong tree, Hatmann." p. 150

 

"Has he got a lot of jack?"
"Itflg choking him." p. 76

"Youflgg_cryin'. What's the matter, kid?" p. 40

"Annie, why aren't you clegring the table?" p. 995

 

   

 

1519.
1520.
1521.

1522.

1525.

1524.

1525.

1526.

1527.

1528.

1529.

1550.

1551.

1552.

1555.

1554.

1555.

1556.

1557.

 

255

"What are you chattering about?" p. 809
"The stars are coming out." p. 792

"The sunflg coming up." p. 789

He ig calling the police stations, hospitals, etc. on be—
half of his companions in a never ending quest for news. p. 60

"Heflg not coming because Nuriel isn't. I'll bet he's got a
date with her somewhere." p. 285

"Iflm not betting q nickel on him. You bet everything you've
got on MbCarthy." p. 947

"Youflgg both being very gay with my money." p. 812

"You are boring Mr. marshall with these ancient family tales."
p. 804

 

”Now get thisL A God damn Tribune sneak_ig coming over to
get a job." p. 125

"Orrin Kennicott—-The newspaper publisher?"
"Yes. He's backing me for the Senate." p. 218

"That's a dirty trick—-telling that before a total stranger."
"Honestly, Baze--—Iflm not blaming you——~not for an instant."
p. 596

Jackie i5 openigg his knife, Pyles ii pickigg up the ammuni-
tion sack and Duke ii covering all when the Duesenberg horn
is heard again. p. 412

The tenor ig again vigorously repeating the last phrase and
cadanza of "La Donna e' Mbbile. p. 25

Hildy sails his hat and coat into a corner and ig removing
his overcoat as the curtain falls. p. 88

 

"Why certainly. Forgive me-~- (He i; reaching for the bottle,
but Gabby stops him.) p. 594

 

He_ig returning to his old subject but the wine distracts
him. p. 10

"Oh, it's you, Oscar. What 2;; you doing here so early?
I haven't been down yet. I'm not finished dressing." p. 817

The Duke has opened the road atlas to Arizona and New beico,
and from now on he and Jackie are stugying it and murmuring to
each other in inaudible tones. p. 594

She i§.weepigg. Endicott enters and makes for a phone.
Woodenshoes watches him. p. 89

 

 

 

1545.

1544.

1545.

1546.

1547.

1548.

1549.

 

Others are springing for the telephones as searchlights
sweep the windows from the direction of the jail. ;. 88

Gramp and laula are sitting at the table at the left. p. 591
"What are you doing here, son?" p. 817

It is eight-thirty at night. Four men are playing poker at
the main table in the center of the room. p. 59

"I want it from the point of view of the escaped man.
(acting it out) He hides, cowering-—-afraid of every
light of every sound———hears footsteps---his heart
going like that--—and all the time theyflpg closing in——-
get the sense of an animal at bay." p. 122

During the quieter moments of the remainder of his act
Hildy 15 opening his parcels and putting the contents into
his suitcase." p. 84

The linemen are paying at the counter. p. 564

Ernie is gifted beyond his comrades. He plays the banjo and

5 pg . He ig dreamily rendering his favorite piece, "By the
Light of the Silvery Moon" as the poker game progpesses. p. 60

"What are you talking about? You haven't seen Den?" p. 840
"I'm not talking about that." p. 1017
"You'pg talking to the Examiner, Hawkshaw.” p. 150

I
"Joe, if you aint goin' to be rev'rant---"
"I'm talkin' now." p. 15

"lip talking medicine, not love." p. 25

"She's kinda rcstless. Sheflg tal_ing in her sleep and twist-
ing and turning." p. 1051

u

 

"Heflg trxiny to make me. That's all he wants." p. 580

All right. Iflm not holding you against your will. Iflm not
trying to force you into anything that's wrong." p. 586

"Damn iti Iflm trying to save hin." p. 106

"Well, just make the best of things, anyway."
"Iflm trying to. 'Iflm t ping to'". p. 40
"Iflm waitin' here for the boy to bring over my money—~—

the two hundred and sixty dollars he owes me. p. 102

"I aint said I wouldn't marry you, Tony."
"Eh benei"
"Iflp only trVin' to tell you." p. 9

 

54.

255

"Watch the gate. Heflg probably trving the gatet" p. 88
"You talk like a horse-trainer." p. 634
"You talk as if you were an old woman, dear." p. 612

"Nhy, Whatever is the matter with you, Richard? You sound as
if you'd lost your best friend." p. 295

"That sounds alarmingly like a compliment." p. 381

"Leo? Oh, I see. I ppgbeginning to see. Everybody will
get theirs." p. 828

"Well, maybe you're right."
"Youflpg'beginning to admit it." p. 409

"Clarencet YOuflpg beginning to talk as crazy as your
mother." p. 103

"It!
p.

beginning to look as if he doesn't want to come home."
10

.fl
8

"An' the only way you can make a revolution anythin' but a
mess to no purpose is to change the people's ideas an' thank
goodness there aint nobody can accomplish that. It can't be

done."
"Theyflpe,changin' already, Padre." p. 42

"No, he has to get right out again. Heflg sailing Friday on
the Queen mary." p. 880

"Sandyflg leaving tonight, mr. Whiteside. He'll probably be
gone a year. We've simply got to decide. Now." p. 885

"I‘dppip give a God damn.what you think of me. Iflm leavipg
for New York tonightt Right now: This minutet p. 86

"But I'm not oi away tomorrow, Birdie. There's plenty of
_. £1.2ki
time to worry about Horace when he comes home." p. 806

"She is sailing tomorrow on the Nbrmandie. p. 892
"Weflpg leaving here tomorrow." p. 876

"Well, she'§_not getting married tomorrow. But she is going
to Baltimore tomorrow, so let's talk about that." p. 814

"A horse named MCCarthy.i§ running in the sixth race today."
p. 934

5;; he really coming out today? I brought him a plant___n
p. 859

"Girls, what d9 you think? Heflg mettine up and cominr out
todayt" p. 858

 

 

 

 

 

80.

81.

82.

O.

1.

2.

"Mama: Papa'. They are coming in now." p. 800

"I'm leavinn- now. And I—-I took five bucks. If anything
delays me getting back, I'll phone." 1). 571

"What kind of joke are you playinp- now?" p. 840

"In fact, he's screaming at me now. Here he is." p. 864

"I was deeply shocked to hear of Mrs. Day's illness. I

hope I can be of some service. Will you take me up to her?"
"She's restig now. She can't be disturbed." p. 1050

”He's going; away with Lorraine this afternoon." p. 907

"St. Paul's'. I was through with St. Paul's long ago. I'm
starting in Yale this fall." p. 996

"Well, he's only getting up this morning—-after all, he's had
quite a shock, and he's been in bed for two full weeks."
p. 860

"Hello, Miss Preen. My you'ge looking radiant this even-
ing." p. 878

"God is no cheap fella, Joe. God _i_._§_ lookin' out at Tony
right now, and you know what he's sayin'?" p. 29

 

"I'm not working just now. I'_m_ looking for work." p. 975

"Oh, I _d_o wish you would'. It's extraordinary how little

one knows about one's own body isn't it? I _gei so im-
patient with myself sometimes - of my physical limitations.
My mind _ig seething with ideas but I haven't the physical
energy to go on working. I tire so quickly - and often

for no apparent reason. Why is that Mr. Kinnicott?" p. 265

(into phone) "Hello, Elsie? (Listens) You'g coming down?
(Elated to Saloon) She's comins'dow‘n'." .p. 943

"Oh, yes. June, tell your father he'd better come down, will
you? Mr. Whiteside __i_§_ coming out." p. 859

"I ar_n now going upstairs to smash our radio, so that not even
accidentally will I ever hear your voice again." p. 910

"I want to talk to you, Horace. I'm coming up." p. 850

"I'_z_1_1 waiting here for .Jalter. He's coming over with some
dough." p. 109

"I'm -—-I'm just waitinp' in the kitchen until Mr. Whiteside
is-—-Excuse me." p. 894

 

"Louie, listen. My whole future depends upon this. My girl's
waitin' at the train. I've just got fifteen minutes to get
there. If you'll help me out---" p. 104-

 

397.

598.

$01.

$02.

$03.

,04.

08.
O9.

10.

12.

13.

14.

16.

237

MbCue of the City News Bureau lg telephoning at Bensinger's
desk through the gambler's chatter. p. 60

"Your grand daughter lg stifling and suffocating in this de-
sert when a few of your thousands would give her the chance
to claim her birthright." p. 399

"Aren't we starting at the wrong end Regina? What did Horace
tell you?" p. 847

”Don't make a fool of yourself Allan. They'gg all staring at
you."
"I know they are." p. 409

"Jefferson, you are standing in the presence of one of the
great men of our time." p. 869

"They'g§_moving in on us again, bag and baggage. (The door
bell ringd) Don't let them in." p. 1043

"Einstein'§_coming around to it." p. 545

"They'gg crawligg into the sagebrush the other side of the
road. Where are them pans?" p. 413

"How do we know there won't be another reprieve tonight? For
all I know I'g hanging around here for nothing. When I've got
a sick wife! p. 82

 

"Come on, boss or we're all dead."
"The lawflg closing in on you." p. 412

"What"; he gpigg in the mayor's office?" p. 68

They Egg crowding about Woodenshoes. p. 85

"Gregg ig walking out on Igggg England." p. 561

"Well, whit'§_g2;pg on between you two anyhow?" p. 899

"I'm goigg next door to Frankie's to make a bet. I'll be
right back." p. 92?

"Quiet! quiet pleaset We'gg going on the girl" p. 902

"Can I drop you, Mr. Jefferson? I'm going down to the -—
Mansion House, I think it is called." p. 889

 

"You know what, Doc? Iflg going to Lake Placid for three
weeks. -—-—isn't that wonderful?" p. 905 »

In its Italian folder the manuscript of her book lg lving
on the piano before her. She picks it up -—-she gives the
effect of weighing the script in her hand. p. 268

"Walter's pretty sore. You better come over and see him."
p. 105

 

 

317.

518.

319.

520.

521.

322.

523.

324.

u.
N
U"
o

526.

527.
528.

629.

631.

632.

633.

634.

238

"Now you come along with another of your moron blunders---
the worst of your whole career." p. 98

"Well you just‘gg ahead and try it, that's all I can tell
you." p. 259

"Now you Hildy Johnson, you keep away from me%
with this mOpt I willt" p. 77

I'll hit you

"In costume? Or are you wearing your costume?" p. 929
finto phone) "Every night I make dinner and you and Mhrion

g3 out'.---I'__m not yelling---" p. 252

"Grover's Corners lies on the old archaeozoic granite of the
Appalachian range." p. 757

The congregation streams into the church and sits in silence.
p. 779

'that' 11 I (10?"

"You wait in my bedroom." p. 262

"And I'm positive he had.
a liar, I hone." p. 290

You're not accusing me of being

(Reading) "Dear Fried Day: We are assigning you the exclu-
sive rights for Staten Island for selling Gem Home Poppers
for popcorn." p. 991

"You hear dat, Joe? Any ig_askin' you for stay here." p. 33

"She'§_de1iberately afflicting mankind with the jitters." p. 381

"Considering the damage I have suffered at your hands, I.gm
askipg very little." p. 861

"You'p§_not asking me questions. p. 936

Iflm telling you."

"I'm only
p. 403

asking that you attest to my signature on this."

M

"And, of course, our favorite mountain, Mt. Monadnock, 's
right here--and all around it lie these towns---Jaffrey
and East Jaffrey--——" p. 783

Annie has reached the sideéboard and.i_ sniffling audibly.
p. 989

 

She.;g sitting down, smoking a cigarette in a holder, watch-
ing him. He becomes conscious that she lg studving him.

p. 248

(into phone) m.‘Jell, hurry up. (to the room) He's stepping
high." p. 68

 

 

 

536.

337.

338.

539.

340.

I410

42.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

19.

SO.

 

239

"Let me out, I can't stand it!"
"Keep quieti You'£§_sittins pretty!" p.

M

115

"Well, I got away, didn't I? I'm in the country, 318% I?
And I aint working so very hard, either, that I can notice."
p. 39

"Youflgg just using that for an excuse. YOuflgg,not going to

get out of this room until you ggp a date for your baptism."
p. 1039

"Oh, politicsl"

"Yes, but itfls taking the bread out of our mouths.

bery, that's what it is, highway robbery." p. 993

It's rob~

"I'gljust tellin' you the truth. You're damn lucky you

picked a girl like Amy." p. 29

"I said theyflpg pioneering. They';§_00ening up new ter-
ritory for the benefit of all, not so's a few land grab-
bers can step in and take the profits afterusomebody else
had done the real work. " p. 363

"Of course Iflm showing off. I'm trying to out~do Boze in
gallantry." p. 403

"Paula's scared."

"What's she scared of?"

"The mexicans are saying that Nantee is headed this way."
p. 366

 

"No, Gabby. You mustn't blame Bose for anything he says
now. He's a man of muscle and hefls suffering from the

 

pangs of frustration." p. 395
marion enteps from the balaany. She ig wearing a dove-
colored evening dress--the gamin transformed into a
lady-of-thedworld. p. 245 "

"I told you about that major artist that's been hidden.
IKE transferringhim to you." p. 409

"Iflm.not thinking about myselft I don't care what happens
to me." p. 407

Nature-is proving that she can not be beaten---not by the
likes of us. She"; taking the world away from the intel-
lectuals and giving it back to the apes. p. 381

Boze is in an ugly mood and_i§ taking it out on the one com-
pletely defenseless person present. p. 395

Squire.1g leaning forward, watching the Duke intently. p. 412

M

"Your soupflg_waiting for you, my friend." p. 372

"Iflm wondering if you really believe all that--I mean
about women?" p. 405

 

 

656.
657.

658.

659.

660.

661.

662.

663.

664.

665 O

666.

667.

668.
669.

670.

240

"He doesn't know what train he own set out of Chicago, but
he'll be here sometime this evening."

"Good'. Is he sta:.'in'*' overnight?" p. 880
"These are probably my luncheon guests. Metz, you're sta -

ing for the day, of course?" p. 870

"my plans have been uncertain."

 

"You mean.you were just bumming along?" p. 370
"Oh look, Sherry, it"; starting to snow." p. 898
"Dr. Cripper is taking care of me." p. 864

"Iflm taking the one o'clock train, Sherry, I{m_leaving."

p. 903

"Don't drug yourself into the idea that all you{§§_thinking
of is my happiness. You'gg thinking of yourself a little
bit, too, and all those months of breaking in somebody new."
p. 876

"Sarah's got a little surprise for you, Hr. Nhiteside.
Sheflg just taking it out of the oven." p. 906

"I'm afraid he isn't taking notice of the Nbsalia Journal.
.22 you mind?" p. 866

It [lunch] will be sent up to you on a tray.
the dining room for my guests." p. 862

I am using

"I am not only walking out on this case, MT. Whiteside, I
am leaving the nursing profession." p. 908
"mr.Jefferson, Iflm not leaving after all. Iy'plans are
changed." p. 901

I'gp willing to forgive your
p. 905

"Now listen to me, thgie.
tawdry outburst and talk about this calmly."

"I'm on my way to Nova Scotia."
"Nova Scotia? What are you going to Nova Scotia for?" p. 907

"What are you giving me for Christmas, Jefferson? I have
enriched your feeble life beyond your capacity to repay
me."

"Yes, that's what I figured.
thing." p. 880

 

So I am not giving you any—

"Iflm savin' my duties for the brotherhood of man." p. 43

"You are tampering with more than you bargained for." p. 247

"Ifim saving all the wrong things as usual. Let's try to get

along better." p. 826

 

 

71.

73.

74.

75.

76.

'77.

78.

79.

80.

81.

83.

84.

85.

241

"I'm a soft man for a woman's smile."
"I'm;smiling, Ben. I'm smiling because you are quite safe
while Horace lives." p. 848

"I tell you everything's all right, Tony. Oh, I aiat sayin'
you aidt got to keep things movin' along easy and friendly
an' all that. But that aint goin' to be so hard. Just be
good to her and take care of her. That's what amy needs.
She's tired, poor kid!" p. 28

 

"And Oscar, I have one more wish. Just one more wish."
"What is it Birdie? What are you saying?" p. 808

"What's the talk?"

"Iflm telling you. There's going to be a wedding---over my
dead body there is." p. 823

"Is he thinking of going away, Tony?" p. 33

"Old enough to get married, youflgg thinking, eh?" p. 814

"Yes. For once in your life Iflm tying your hands. There is
nothing for you to do." p. 841

"I.§m worrying about the horses. I.gm worrying about you."
p. 815

"Who are you waiting for?"

"No one."
"IKE not waiting for anybody, either." p. 940

'"She won't come to the phone, but I keep trying anyway.

She's out. She's in. She'g‘working. I get the wrong num-
ber. Everything goes haywire. I can't sleep. " p. 933

- 1
"Come on, baby. Your mama's waiting for you, and she aint
nobody to keep waiting." p. 815

"Where are you dining?" p. 216

(He reads) "Treacle Face, what is this I hear about a hip
fractured in some bordello brawl? Does this mean our
Hollywood Christmas party is off?" p. 865

"You.won't do anything lurid, will you?"

"Just print the story--—just as you write it-—-practically as

you write it." p. 229

"You wait. Some day you'll need a woman friend. Then you'll
think of me." p. 654

"I wonder whether he"; hanging around her to see what he can
getfl' In 293

"How d9 you mean?" p. 213

 

 

I
it

"Yes. You use the word as a term of contempt." p. 210
"Sid, you're a caution. You turn everything into a joke." p. 282

"The nmrning star always gets wonderful bright just before it
has to go." p. 751

"Clarence, if a man thinks a certain thing is the wrong thing
to do, he shouldn't do it." p. 1016

-"The cook's letter of reference. Sign here. The insurance
papers. You sign here." p. 643

"Oscar, listen to him. He"; getting ready to swear that it

H

was you and Leo. What do you sav to that?" p. 848
"You always talk like that when I'm having a nice time." p. 800
"Formula 284--~Diapers gag".
"Ah, yes, but the tigerIEEQg away with the baby's diaperst
Fade-out: NOW‘We need excitement. The tigers are loose--—"

t. 568

"Now. thher. I never missed a train in my life. YOu.£EQ.&1°n8
with Peggy---" P- 95

"I paint pictures." p. 377
"You make me feel a little old-fashioned." p. 265
"You make me horribly ashamed." p. 215

"Not Not You.let go of met The warden'll be madt He'll do
something." p. 78

"Anyhow, this looks like the last hanging we'll ever have to
cover." p. 63

"But from what the husbands say, it looks like he's a Lothario."
p. 62 .

"You leave me no alternative. I am very sorry." p. 247

"But I happen to know about her. Didn't I have to write all
Tony's letters for him?" p. 13

"Nancy, you don't humor your friends enough." p. 613

"It makes you look like a sissy." p. 368

"That_glpgg me an idea." p. 369

"This ggypggus power of attorney until you.gep‘back." p. 643
"Youflpg making it impossible for her to do anything now but get

a divorcet"

"You flatter us. We didn't realize how much influence we had
on our friends' lives." p. 635

 

 

 

 

 

10.

11.

12.
15.
14.

15.

16.

17.
18.

19.

'21.

'22.

'23.

'24.

’25.

726.

245

"And yet you flirt and curry favor and bandy with them. Ind
you're amused---a1ways amused." p. 267

"But you forget, Dickie. You're a born martyr. I'm not."
p. 268

"Cut the coronation scene--—it drags." p. 572
"Things don't change much at Grover's Corners." p. 783
"The postal district brings in 507 more." p. 757

"What two hundred and sixty bucks?"

"The money I spent on the storyl Heflg sending it over,
but I want you to take that and give me the money now%‘
p. 103

"Youflgg holding us up, and that's not pretty, Regina, not
pretty." p. 811

"Your mother still lives there?" p. 374
"You gentlemen having your breakfast with us here?" p. 817

"Come, come, dear---mustn't be bitter because he got better
notices that you did."

"Don't be silly, Sherry. I never read notices. 1 simply
wouldn't care to act with him again, that's all. He"; not
staying here, is he? I hope not." p. 889

"Vinnie, Iflmiputting my foot down about this musical, just as
I‘ve had to put my foot down about your keeping this house
full of visiting relatives. Jhy can't we live here by our-
selves in peace and comfort?" p. 990

"Would you like to come along with us June? Weflgg taking some
presents over to the Dexters." p. 886

(into phone) "I've got them [tickets] right here in my
pocket, honey---Three on the eleven-eighteen. I'm_bringing
'em right out, mile a minute." p. 86

"Weflpe giving him a lift as far as the Phoenix Biltmore."
p. 385

"What's that? Delmonico's?"
"You"g§_takinn Mbther, Cora, and Mary to Delmonico's for

M

dinner." p. 1004

"There's been a slight change in plan. Miss Sheldon is off
on a world cruise—-—Iflm taking your play to Catherine
Cornell." p. 916

"They[§§_building a house on that Vacant lot on Fiftieth
Street." p. 986

 

 

728.

729.

730.

731.

732.

733.

734.

736.

737.

738.

739.

7’2’).

741.

.742.

.743.

"Everybodyflg reading that now, Essie—--and it

244

"They'§§_changing the guards down there.
got sixteen of them." p. 75

Look----they've

"Theyflge throwing a drngnet around the whole North Side."
p. 90

"MT. Stanley would like you to help this gentleman down to
the airport with this mummy case. ,He_i§ sending it to a
friend in Nova Scotia." p. 915

"You're superficial and casual and irresponsible. You take
life, which is a tragic thing, as though it were a trivial
bedroom farce." p. 249

"You're one of those tolerant peOple, aren't you?"

You say that as if tolerance were a crime." p. 227
"You take that backi" p. 124
"Sie bleiben ganzen abend zu Hause?"

"Yes, Minnie. I'm_spending the evening alone with my life."
p. 232

"It'§_Nature hitting back. Not with weapons, floods,

plagues, holocausts. we can neutralize them. Sheflg

fighting back with strange instruments called neuroses.

She's deliberately afflicting mankind with the jitters." p. 381

"You knaw, youflgg taking this much too seriously." p. 392

M

"What's the matter with you?
for?" p. 48

flhat you scaring me this way

"Have a cigar?"

"Youflgg forgetting. I never smoke." p. 289

 

, don't seem to
do them any harm. There's fine things in it seems to me -
true things." p. 288
He'll‘be

'“.'\Ie're getting him out of bed now. out very soon."

I) o 858

"And Iflm warning you now that if the market ever goeS‘up
I'm goigg to unload that pew." p. 1001

"I've got a little surprise for you.
paving me a flying visit tonight?" p.

Lho do you think_i§
889

 

"Where is Tom?" ,
"He'§_getting a job tonight driving a truck. He'll be back
in a couple of lays." p. 973

"Tell me, Kiss Freen, is he---sre they bringing him out soon?"
n. 858 '

 

 

lave you ever written anything about that?"
bff and on."

.ny definitive work, I mean?"

"m considering doing that right now." p. 263

larence, you're having tea with Edith Bailey Thursday
.fternoon." p. 991

mgpie, why don't you come along? Why don't you desert this
annonball of fluff and come with me?"

everley, dear, be careful. You're catching me at a good
Loment." p. 891

 

.orrainefls taking him away with her this afternoon." p. 908
flm:warning you for the last time." p. 994

'eah, Theyflgg sending over-——it's my salary. They';_,send-
ng over my salary." p. 94

 

'onight they'gg giving me a dinner at the Waldorf Astoria
'or the press to meet my brother. Irony, if you.1ik , eh,
brion?" p. 214

'ou'gg going to be in office for exactly two days more and
hen weflgg pglling your big nose out of the feed bag and
etting you out on your big fat can." p. 135

ell, this afternoon may Lewis's mother-lg giving a party
“or everyone in may's dancing class. Harlanflg going to
hat." p. 1042

'ell, after all these years shefls repaying v affection
~y behaving like a fishdwife." p. 907

Tow Iflmgwaiting_for some dame I've never seen before."
to 931

.11 right. Get funny."

getting funny) "NOW'Iflmhstanding on the corner of Third
.nd Market. I'm;looking around. Iflm figuring it out.
'here it is. Right in front of me----" p. 929

dsten, you lousy stiff. I just did this as a personal
'avor. Now Iflm leaving town and I gave Jacobi every cent
Z get and I want it back right away!" p. 92

.nd this evening I'm staying at the Rand's for dinner."
>. 282

ell, I never: Here they are reformin' the world and they
.on't even know what day of the week it is." p. 45

‘or the last time, young lady, you give me one good reason
rhy you don't like me." p. 659

 

 

 

248

For Chris' sake, Jenniei Everytime we turn our backs you
start that God—damn sweeping." p. 90

And now I have great news for you. You are goina to Balti—
more in the morning to bring your father home." p. 813

In my simple day you said: "That young man in bumptious and
insufferable," and you dismissed him . Now you‘gay: "He

has an inferiority complex, and you encourage him to be more
bumptious and insufferable. It's very confusinq." p. 255

Father has ceased expl ininm women to Clarence and is now
explaining himself. p. 1016

quire i§_now examining the pictures with rapt attention. p. 379

But youflge always helping me. It isn't fair to ask you-—-
in your vacation." p. 297

‘This is really our farewell party. Iflm never coming back
to New York." p. 664

’You radicals, Joe, you'r§_always and forever hollerin' an'
carryin' on 'bout your rights." p. 42

'I aint sad-——It was a swell'wedding and everybody had a
swell time. Hear that? They'g§_still singing." p. 56

'Who's Vicki?"
'An old friend to whom.1[m;dedicating the biography." p. 250

'Don't you realize-——there are probably thousands of artists
in France today who are saying, "I'd find a really big
theme for my canvas if I could only get out to Arizona."
p. 379

'But you get so excited Clare, and besides Miss Gulick says
that our President, whom youfl§§.always belittling, prays to
God for guidance and---" p. 1018

'Well, one day I woke up and I said to myself; Look here,
Nolan, you've got to take stock. You've got to ask your-
self where you're heading." p. 219

”Look out where you're pointing that gun, Iinky!" p. 132
'Where you shooting, you God-damn fools? For Christ's saket
(another pane goes ). Look out where you'pg ginning, will

ymfl" p.88

"I've asked before: where-lg this extra share coming from?"
p. 811

"There are kinds of laughter, son. I must-say in all truth,
that I_§m laughing, although not out loud." p. 947

 

1777.

1778.

1779.

1780.

1781.

1782.

1783.

1784.

1785.

1786.

1787.

1788.

1789.

1790.

1791.

1792.

1793.

247

"Dr. Lloyd, there's something that's troubling mrs. Day's
mind. I think you know what I refer to." p. 1031

"And if your Finance Committee thinks it's too Small they
can.blame the rascals that are running the New Haven iail-
road." p. 1000

"The day wouldn't come when I wouldn't want to know every-
thing thatflg happening here." p. 775

"There you gg again—--defending the woman that's endanger—
ing your entire career and using up my energy and yours
when you ought to be home right now getting together with
folks and thinking how to cinch this here election." p. 254

"It's not the ryei It's the same disease that"; afflicting
Bozel Impotencet" p. 398

"They were so certain they had it [Nature] subdued. And
now _dp you realize what it is that _i_§ causing world chaos?"
p. 380

"What's that youflpe reading?" p. 367

"I hopg you notice that Clarence ;§.returning the pug dog."
p. 1040

"And just what does this mean?"

"It means, mr. Whiteside, that I gm leaving." p. 908

"2p you mean that you are turning this down? Is it possible
that's what you mean?" p. 829

"Do you know what I'm beginning to think?" p. 94

"It doesn't make any difference to you what I'pgtrying to
tell you-—-because you don't know what it means to be really
crazy about somebody." p. 396

"Do you think I'm crazy enough to believe what youflpg sgying?"
p. 840

"Now thent What is all this nice cheerful talk about a libel
suit? That's what theyflpg always having in England, isn't
it, on the slightest provocation." p. 260

"I'd hate to tell you what I had to do to get that---Not what
youflpg thinking, however, from your expression." p. 570

 

"Call it a day? You'll need me in the Senate, Leander, to
fill in the gaps when you get hung up in a speech. Consider
carefully what you are discarding." p. 256

"I'm a natural worrier. Especially when I'm getting ready to
close a business deal and one of my partners remains silent
and invisible." p. 821

 

1794.

1795.

1796.

1797.

1798.

1799.

1800.

1801.

1802.

1803.

1804.

1805.

1806.

1807.

1808.

1809.

248

"Well, good-bye, you lousy ware slavest Jhen you'£§_orawl-
ing up fire escares and getting kicked out of front doors,
and eating ffludstnms dinner in a one—mrmed joint, don't
forget your old pal, Hildy Johnson." p. 87

"My, how time flies when youflgg having fun." r. 912

 

"How can I serve myself when sheflg holding that platter over
my head?" p. 988

"And when you're walking up and down North Avenue with blue
eyeglasses selling lead pencils, we're not s-oin<r to forget
you either." p. 155

"And as for you, Richard Croker---don't think, just because
you'g§_hiding behind these minions you've put in public of—

fice, that youfigg going to escape your legal responsibili-
ties." p. 994

He is a manly, serious, good-looking boy. Because he_ig
starting in at Yale next year, he thinks he is grown up.

p. 984

"Vinnie, you know I like to live well, and I want my family
to live well. But this house must be run on a business
basis. I must know how much money I'm_spending and what
for." p. 1017

"That's why Iflm giving her credit for ordinary good sense."
p. 291

"I was the only one with guts enough to stand up for him:
And that's why youflgg persecuting met p. 80

"I don't understand why I'm always getting damn fool letters
like this!" p. 991

 

"Get all the kinds. Get as many kinds as thoy'3§.8ellina."

p. 965

"It'll take a great deal of money to live as you'gg plan-
ning, Regina." p. 808

"Sheriff Hartman has just put two hundred more relatives on
the payroll to protect the city against the Red Army, which
;§_leaving Mbscow in a counle of minutes." p. 67
"I §§2.you've got your new dress on."

"Yes, I thought if Sidflg taking me to the fireworks——-I
ought to dress up a bit." p. 297

"Come on, all of you, if you're looking for trouble. I
never asked for quarter and I always gave it." p. 957

"You woin' look for my amy, Doc? You goin' see if she is
havin' fine times?" p. 25

 

 

 

 

 

1810.

1811.

1812.

1815.

1814.

1915.

1816.

1817.

1818.

1819.

1820.

1825.

1826.

1827.

249

"Yes, you can see life in Jaterbury, “ll right-—-thnt is, if
youflgg lookinn for life in Jeterbury!" p. 281

 

"Say-Iop— I wish you wouldn't talk so much about blood while
weflge eating." p. 392

"You mean new?"
"Yes, while I'm finishing 'Tode '8 Special'" . 575
_. - P

"You don't think I'm 30in” to sit here and hold your hand

H

while you're rememberin“r your conquests, do you?" p. 231

 

"Now I can underst nd Oscar's self—sacrifice, but what did you
have to promise Harshmll Company besides the money youflgg
putting; up?" p. 828

"And how do you feel? Tip—top, 1 bet, because that's the
way you're lookinv." p. 824

 

 

"I asked you what is tth strange costume you'gg peradinw
around in?" p. 824

"But that isn't the tale I gm tellinr, Hr. Marshall." p. 803

 

"You set curious about the wiy .hey Ecoys] we?" ....nd you for-
get whatever it is youflgg remembering that{§_making you cry."
p. 949

"I can feel sort of electric waves running over me---and I
can be pretty sure shefls doins some broadcasting, whether

fl

she knows it or not." p. 369
"The party I am speaking of, my friend, is you." p. 945

"What dream?"
"What dreart The dream you're dreaminr." p. 925

"Busy is right. Tomorrow, now, I've set two confinements
I'g;watching and an appendicitis, fill up on St. Helena's
ROILd o " p. 27

"I'll handle them. It's that three-teed Sheriff Ifl§=7or:;—

ing about. If he starts sticking his snoot into this——-
I wonder if we could arrest him for anythinr?" p. 119

"These peOple Iflm depending on to elect me aren't SOphis—
ticated like you or me." p. 242

"Where is my rival? Don't tell me sheflg holdinr up two
big shots like you two boys." p. 256

"Tell her she's getting a break when you don't so home."
a. 84 ‘

"Of course he had to have a gun to re—enact with, and who do
you suppose suprlied'it? Peter 8. Hmrtment---"P" for brains-
I tell you, Iflg not kiddinW." p. 91

 

1829.

1830.

1831.

1832.

1833.

1834.II

1835.

1836.

1837.

1838.
1839.
1840.

1841.

1842.

1843.

1844.

1845.

250

"I am so sorry that my husband isn't here to meet you. He's
been very ill. He's at Johns Hepkins. But he will be home
soon. we think hefls “attinr better now." p. 802

"Then something certainly has happened. People don't just sav
they are arriving on Thursday night and they haven't come by
Friday morning." p. 8l7

"I mean I am scratching your name off the ticket Tuesday and
running Czernecki in your place. It's nothing personal." p. 98

"I bet all those peeple are laughing it me." p. 40

(turning from phone) "Hey! this looks good, An old lady just
called up the detective bureau and claims Williams_ig hiding
under her piazza." p. 109

"Thank you, my dear, and a very Merry Christmas to you. Don't
forget we're dininr on June tenth." p. 885

He admits killing the policeman but he claims they're just ,.
using that as an excuse to hang him on account he's a radical.
p. 69

 

"I think maybe the moon"; getting nearer and nearer and there'll
be a big 'splosion." p. 766

"And did you ever notice fellows when they get sweet on a girl--
the silly things a girl can make them do? And they don't even
seem to know theyflgg acting silly." p. 995

"Get a good one. Tell the man you don't know anything about
fire—arms and youflgg trusting him not to fool you." p. 949

"What kind of work is this youf§§_planning to do?" p. 1023

"mac, you don't know what you're fighting for either." p. 943

 

"Just what is it you'gg charging him with?" p. 290

"Hmm, that's good. But where's the connection, exactly?
Something from that book youflge reading?" p. 286

"How are you going to pay for all that liquor youflgg drink—
ing?" r. 395

 

"Look here now, Tony, I lg; you out of the hospital to get
married."

"You p§3_your lifei You think any goddam doc.i§ stoppin' me
from gettin' married?" p. 25

"For God's sake, Roy, can't you see heflg kidding you?" p. 111
"She's taking the one o'clock train out."

"You mean sheflg Quitting you after all these years? Sheflg
really leaving?" p. 910

 

 

 

1846.

1847.

1848.

1849.

1850.

1851.

1852.

1855.

1854.

1855.

1856.

1857.

1858.

1859.

1860.

1861.

1862.

1865.

1864.

N
U"!
...:

"Darn himt When he gets his nose in a book, the house could
fall down and he'd never--—~" p. 284

"Mother Gibbs, when does this feeling g9 away?" p. 787
"Vaterbury's a nifty old town with the lid off, when you
not to know the ropes." p. 281

"I only hope I'm around here when it happens. I want to see
you when you've joined the mob and started waving the red
flag." p. 365

"When I get through, there won't be a person in town will
buy a dishrag in your place." p. 292

"When that baby drops through the trap tomorrow, it's a
million votes. He's just a divine accident." p. 70

n‘,

"It's all that
get you away from him.

Walter Burns. Oh, I'll be so glad when I
You simply can't resist him." p. 95

"Listen, Hildy. We ought to have our plans all set when
Butch gets here." p. 125
"Now, son, when you get control of your temper, and cool

down a bit, you'll see that my ordering hasn't been so bad
for you." p. 255

"I'll write out a note to Malter sayin' for him to give you
the money he owes me." p. 104

"Lucy, where's mrs. Haines?"
"Down waiting for the mail.
goes tomorrow?" p. 648

You'll miss her a lot when she

"There is a way out. I've got this Williams surrounded,
haven't I? Now if you just give me a couple of hours---"
p. 98

"You mustn't mind if Sid comes home feeling a bit--—gay."
p. 297

 

"Lily, I swear to you if any man offers me a drink, I'll
kill him--that is, if he changes his mind." p. 282

"And if you take my advice,.you'll.call her back." p. 85

"I've read 9 plenty of your radical literature an' if you
ask me, it's plain stupid." p. 42

"That stuff is warm—~too damned warm, if you ask me." p. 293
"Wait a second, Louie. Come here. (as Diamond Louie ap-
proaches) Where-d2 you keep your cap pistol, here?" p. 71

"Why don't you take him out to your house and hang him?" p. 84

 

 

 

1865.

1866.

1867.

1868.

1869.

1870.

1871.

1872.

1875.

1874.

1875.

1876.

1877.

1878.

1879.

1880.

1881.

1882.

1885.

252

"No. I see there's no point in asking you questions."
"Den vy do you ask dem?" p. 208

"Good for Harion."

"Jhy do you say that?" p. 209

"Why do you grudge giving him a laugh somewhere?" p. 214

"Well, why don't you ask him to state his preposition and
have done with it?" p. 226

"Nbst autobiographies are written by corpses. why notfig
yours while you are still vital, young, in the thick of
life?" p. 228

"Why don't you take me for a walk, Richard," p. 262

"Mhry, why don't you call this whole thing off?" p. 641

"Now don't move until
remember about his medicine, Addie-—--"

I come back and don't talk much and
p. 825

"But mother, when you love somebody, I thought you loved
them until the day you die." p. 645

"What are you interested in, Miss Allen, evening gowns?"
"Until I--I organize my social life—--I won't have much use
for eveninv gowns." p. 625

Is it true?"
p. 608

"I don't believe you.
"Wait till you hear."

"No! Not We don't want him.
Then tell him his poetry stinks."

But wait till he gets through,
p. 125

"Something terrific's happened, Peggy. wait till I tell you."

p. 117
"NOW'waitt Don't cry. Wait till I tell you. I just cap-
tured Earl Williams." p. 105

"The next time I ggg you-——no matter where I am or what I'm
doing-—-Iflm going to walk right up to you and hammer on
that monkey skull of yours until it rings like a Chinese
gong." p. 75

"You know where he is nnd I'm going to stay right here till
I find out." p. 65

"I'better speak to him about a new suit for you before he
finds out he's being surprised by visitors." p. 985

"Go and see your boy friend, why don't you?" p. 80

Why don't you send him
p. 69

"He'll start crying in a minute.
some roses, like Molly Malloy?"

 

 

 

1884.

1885 o

1886.

1887.

1888.

1889.

1890.

1891.

1892.

1895.

1894.

1895.

1896.

1897.

1898.

1899.

1900.

1901.

255

"Oh, Bunny, after you set t Jashington will you introduce

0
me to some Senators?" p. 219

"I don't see how you stand me---having o cranky old m~id
around all the time." p. 297

"Before you so on, doodenshoes, would you mind running down
to the corner and getting me a hamburger sandwich?" p. 69

"We got to think fast before those lyino reporters set hold
of this." p. 99

"Slade--—this is no time---please leave before she comes."
TI. 25.)?)

"I must write some of it down before I forget it." p. 265

"Mary, mother wants to talk to you before she woes away."
p. 644

"But before she brings him home, I want to know what heflg

_u—fl

going to get." p. 8ll

"I'll get Cal to take you upstairsfi'

"Before you $9, I want to tell you that after «11, we have
invested our money in Hubbard Sons and marshall, Cotton
Mhnufacturers." p. 840

"Why, I wouldn't let him stay---Go on Hildy, before I.fli§§
you city editor." Do 139

"Come on, now. Where is he, before I hurt you?" p. 115

"Come on, you lousy tart. Before we kick your teeth out."
D. 115

"He's in a better position to get married than he ever was."
"Well, I hepe he finds a woman who's willins-—-thoush after
he's through with his betting on horse races, and dice and
playing'helly pool, there won't be much left for a wife---
p. 297

"Report to me, Charlie, the minute you set theret I'll be
in the buildingl" p. 97

"Well, I only hone some day my own daughter will learn to
cultiv te a little respect for the things I stand for."
p. 56?

"Sup ose he finds he's insane or something?"
"He won't find he's insane." p. 82

"You asked me what brings me here, so I'll come to the point

at once." p. 290

"Let's get the cops and search the building. Jhat d3 vou
_gay?" p. 111

 

1904.

190?.

1912.

1915.

1914.
1918.
1916.
1917.

1918.

254

"No, I'm not over it.
p. 265

.hat makes you think I'm over it?"

"Jell, there's a patent device on this driuvin~
thst it never over—flows, Mother Gibbs, and it
below a certain mmrk they have there." p. 787

fountwin so
never sinks

For we are dealing here with u factory that manufactures en—
tertainment in approved sizes; thst puts the seven arts right
on the belt. p. 538

"I must admit, Bunny, that you provoke in me fill my malicious
impulses. You come here suddenly end you convey to me what
I've missed in not marrying you. You denele before me the
inventory of your felicitics--a career, a fortune, e fabu—
lous bride-~and then because I get a chance to chronicle my
own sdventures---you.pbject—-you tell me I mustn'tt I have
1 nice neture, Bunny, or I should be snery—--I should be in—
diénmnt. T. 244

I‘m. I?

"I Want no one to come in or out while I'm in this

"What do you mean, sir?" p. 861
"Ledy wants five gallons of gas . Get goingt" p. 33‘

"You just wait till you see what."
"Seems to me she might unit till the Fourth is over before
bringing up-~——" r. 284

"You ought to do it for his sake, if you had wny sense-~—
unless you want him to end up in jail." p. 291

"I'll be upstsir", Mother, if you want me." p. 859
"Listen 3 minutet I'm just going to call your damned bluff
and tell you that, whether you went to reconsider your de—
cision or not, lflg [cine to refuse to print your damned ad
after tomorrow." 0. 291

"You 50, M3. I'm not really sick. You
so. I ygnt to be elone." p. 295

I'll be fill right.

"Gee, I sure would hate to be a women!"
"Nobody is Utntig' to b« a mom-n, Joe~—-but ees plsyute eood
womens like my Amv'" p. 29

[.0 0

"Oh, I lig§_the job first rite, Nut." p. 281

"Well, I_li§g it. I really do." p. 610

"I‘ligg yicturcs of the see." p. 385

"Well, Sylvia, whatever Iflm living in, I_li§g it." p. 610

"I-I've read it too—~at the library.
it." p. 288

I like some parts of

 

1919.

1920.

1929.

1930.

1931.

1933.

1934.

1935.

1936.

1937.

255

"fihnt about me do you like? There must be somethin”." p. 209
"Don't you like me, honey sweet?" p. 367

"I'm goine to send a bill to the EXuminer tomorrow for all

the wreckage that has been committed around here. How do

you like that?" p. 84

"I put a touch of absinthe in the dough. .29 you like it?"
p. 871.

"mnry, how_d2 you like that?" p. 610
"I'll read you the one I like best." p. 375
"This is the one I like best." p. 379

"Say, I didn't know they were as good as that. I just like _
to take pictures, that's all." p. 883

"I like to feel I'm a sort of second mother to them." p. 298

"You better look out if you want to hang on to your job. Dad
might come in and he doesn't like to have the help making
passes at me." p. 369

"I can't tell that, Ps. I'd have to snitch on someone---mnd
you wouldn't want me to do that."

"No, I suppose I wouldn't. Hmm—-well, I believe you——snd I
guess.that settles that." p. 353

"Well, I don't believe him-—-didn't then and don't now. I
d2_believe he didn't deliberately plan to, but--Oh, it's no
good talking, Essie." p. 298

 

"Seems My. Parrish came home one night with lipstick on his
undershirt.". p. 614

"But you've never lied to me before and I don't believe, even
to save yourself punishment, you'd lie to me now, would you?"
p. 293

"If he gave me proof he'd-~but even then I don't believe I
could." p. 298

"I should say notl I don't belieye in this silly celebrat-
ing the Fourth of July---ell this lying talk about liberty--
when there is no liberty." p. 285

"If you believe this would corrupt EMriel, then you must be-
lieve she's easily corrupted." p. 290

"No-~I know you perfectly well—~it's just thet--no, don't tell
me." p. 216

"Mhybe that's all you're good for."
"I know-thst's what you think." p. 365

1938.

1940.

1941.

1946.

1947.

1948.

1949.

1950.

1951.

1952.

1953.

1954.

1955.

1956.

256
"I'm sorry to have to do a thing like that, but you know how
Herman is about money." p. 65

"When I got your letter I was sure you were jowly
know-—convex." p. 211

and, you

"Do you know what that pew is worth today?" p. 1001
"And you know damned well it's your fdult I don't_get more
scope for usinq it." p. 366

"Still I know you~-—I'm sure---I've seen you somewhere." p. 210

"Think it over and see if you don't_§gree with me." p. 294

 

"mrs. Potter, you come right back here where you belon ."
p. 635

"He's not giving anything to her that belones to you, or
would have felt that yourself long 190." p. 622

you

 

"He's got seven kids, a mortgage, and belongs to a country
clubfl' p. 76

"Also there is
say "young man" for which I don't really care." p.

a faint flavor of condescension in the way you
209

"Sometimes I can feel as though I were sparkling all over,
and I don't care what happens--I want to go out and do
something that's absolutely crazy-and marvelous." p. 380

"A hell of a lot you care how he feels." p. 81

"Anyhow, the doctor is being held for malpractice end the
station is full of his patients who claim he's innocent."
p. 62

"I regret to say it's something disagreeable-—disdreceful
would be nearer the truth-—and it concerns your son,
Richard." p. 29

"You mean you haven't enough money?" p. 381
"A shelf of Devonian basalt crosses it with vestiges of
Mesozoic shale, mnd some sandstone outcroprin s; but
that's all more recent: two hundred, three hundred mil—
lion years old." p. 757

"Yeah?
to go to New York."

Well there it is—-most of it, except what it costs
p. 77

"Look at it-—it checkst Cinderella-~Prince Charming-~Boy
meets girl———". p. 597

"I had no idea you felt that way about me---you desnise me,
don't you?" p. 248

 

 

 

1957.

1958.

19590

1960.

1961.

1962.

1963.
1964.
1965.

1966.

1968.

1969.

1970.

1971.
1972.
1973.

1974.

1975.

1976.

1977.

257

"I dpubt whether you can say “nything to me more penetrating
than the remarks I habitually address to myself." p. 214

"By God, if that's true, he deserves that lickin; MCComber
says it's my duty to give him." p. 293

"Gentlemen, I envy you your great adventure." p. 870
"You know, Gabby--you're a queer kid. Sometimes you seem

too young to know anything. and then--—sometimes---you
seem like God's grandmother." p. 369

"Dear me. Whiteside, my I show you a few mementos of the
past? I somehow feel that you would love them as I do."
p. 872

"Remember I'm next on that one, Dick. I feel the need of a

little poetical education." p. 288
"What's the matter, Tony? Aint you feeling good?" p. 28
"Oh, hello, Vinnie. Howflgg you feeling today?" p. 1037

"I feel lucky today." p. 610

I
"I guess I aint so tired. I guess I better go back or they'll
be wondering what's become of the blooming bride-—-" p. 30

"Last time I came here I was awfully busy———-Now they seem
’less eager." p. 212

"What time will you be home, Dad?"

"About ten, I suess-—-m ybe later." p. 366

"Evil minded, I'm afraid, lat.
sister." p. 283

I hate to say it of your

"The little coward!
that!

I hate her! She can't treat me like

I'll show her." p. 294
"We hear you're getting married." p. 73

"I hear you're going to be promoted. Anything doing?" p. 63

"And tell me—-howidg I seem to you?" p. 218

"I hope every little tummy is a - flutter with gastric
juices." p. 870

"What has this to do with me?"

"A good deal, I'm afraid. You seem to be the woman." p. 674

"That means you've got brains." p. 380

"NMch obliged, and I hone you like it." p. 862

 

 

1978.

1979.

1980.

1981.

1982.

1983.

1984.

1985.

1986.

1987.

1988.

1989.
1990.

1991.

1992.

1993.

1994.

1995.

258

"Oh, I've managed well enough up to now———if I'd been more
provident I dare say I could have put . tidy bit by---but at
the moment people don't seem in the mood to have their por-
trait done." p. 212

 

"Well, Richard, I've always found I've had to listei to at
least one stump speech every fourth. I only hone getting
your extra strong one right after breakfast will let me off
for the rest of the day." p. 286

"That's why he came out top of his class. Iflm honing before
you leave New Haven they'll find time to teach you reading
is a mood habit." p. 284

"If these peeple intend to have their friends using the
front door---"
”Jhat do you want them to use, -— a rope ladder?" p. 865

"I imagine we can make it by midnight." p. 584

"You know I love to help.
this house instead of just sponging—--"

It makes me feel I'm some use in
p. 297

"Why, I--I love her! Iflm going to marry her---after I get
out of college!" p. 294

a
"I notice Hildy Johnson aint here either.
of them are out sopning it up together."

I suppose the two
p. 64

"may I move this chair?"
"You mean he's coming out now?" p. 860

"He needs that more than you." p. 287

"Well, thank you very much, mr. Uhiteside---you've been very
kind. By the way, I'm a cribbnge player, if you need one
while you're here." p. 868

"But I owe it to you." p. 215

"To hell with him-—-I own this building." p. 78

"Because my girl's uncle owns the business, that's why."
p. 76

"If Stephen
p. 640

is a rich man, now, he owes it largely to you."

"I seem to attract youth, Feydie." .p. 216

"Your education in kickine a
have blunted your sense of humor."

football around Yale seems to
'p. 283

"Now I realize, that you are a distinguished man of letters--"
"Yes, of course Je both do." p. 873

 

 

1996.

1997.

1998.

1999.

2000.

2001.

2003.

2904.

200?" ,

2006.

2007.

2008.

2099.

2011.

259

"Jhat do 1_ga£g what you believe? I do the dirty work wnd
.116311'-"""
"Iflm remembering that. Iflm_rememberinv that, Leo." p. 845

_J__A_

 

 

"Did he die? You're always rememberinw about people dyin ."
p. 821

"Well—-it a nnme suits this kind of country." p. 37E

"No, he passed t at period lone i"o. leotry's his red meat
nowadays. I think—-love poetry---mnd socialism, too, I

(I

suspect, from some dire declarations he's made." p. 284

"I suppose Dick is deep in Nick Carter or Old Cap Collier."
I). :ZEBZL

"I gg_hope those men folks aren't gpigg to be late for din-
ner. But I suppose with that darned Sachem Club picnic it's
more likely than not." p. 297

They claim he was treating their wives with electricity for a
dollar a smack. p. 62

"I'm sorry- Ht. Bhiteside is seeinm no one." p. 866

"The next time you §§§_me I'll be riding around in 3 Rolls-
Royce, giving out interviews on success—y." p, 87

"Darn the Fourth of July. I wish we still belonged to
England." p. 295

"Can't imasine wh t-—8ut it's to complain about something,
I gpow that. I only wish I didn't have to be pleasant with
the old buzaard." p. 289

"Oh, that! Well, lflm not feeling so aood lately. All I
want is some peace and quiet." p. 684

"Vire'flm to have dinner in the evenit‘; ‘JT’llf‘ht, you
know—-the best shore dinner you ever tasted and I don't
want you coming nome—-—well, not able to appreciate it."
p. 684

"I said lflm'suine you for a hundred and fifty thousand
dollars."

"You mean---because you fell on our steps, Yr. Shiteside?"
p. 861

VT“11.L
7'"
.It‘l

V

t have you heard? Oh, do tell me, Bunny!"
l——-I mean about your life." p. 220

( reading )"The idol of the air waves rests until further
notice in the homr of surprised Na. and Hrs. Stanley.
Ioesibility: Christmas may be postponed this year. Jhit's
that mean?" pa 859

 

2012.

2013.

2014.

2015.

2016.

2017.

2018.

2019.

2020.

2024.

260

"What beats me is why I didn't notice the Gates. The second
time, I mean." p. 75

"Jhut do you mesn?"

"I mean simply this: belittline our system of government,
preachins revolution and desoruction, ind red proper nd-——
well, it isn't a very henlthy occupation. That's all."

p. 364

"But whet the hell: They never mean itl" p. 574
"Now, you don't mean that, ur. Whiteside. You used to be a
newspaper men yourself." p. 866

The State Journal, Mhy 19, 1952

The United Ststes has two and s half times as many motor
vehicles as all the other countries combined. No other na—
tion on earth relies so heavily on automotive trnnsportn—
tion for the mass movement of people and products. p. 11

A 38—year old widow, whose husband drowned when the couple
tried to sail across the Atlantic three yeirs ago,_i§_gt:
temptina the risky crossing agein--—snd alone this time.
In her 23—foot boat she hopes to become the first woman to
make the sole crossing. 2:6

.H

The Austrian leader flies to Chicago tomorrow. 2.0

Not to have an ulcer now is a kind of rebuke of your way of
life, an implication you have been cheating by fuilins to

do your fair share of the general worrying. Even housewives,
smarting under the criticism they hsve a soft touch, spende-
velonins more ulcers. 6:7

How does an ulcer feel? It feels like‘a little demon inside
you_i§ probins your innards with a blow torch. 6:8

If you are plsying poker and get a hundred dollars ahead, you
can grimace, clutch your belt, and mutter, "Ugh, my ulcert
Sorry boys, I'll have to go home." 6:8

 

A woman is running for probate judge of Kalamazoo County for
the first time. 4:6

Todnr, for example, the verious states have sixteen different
methods of marking center lines and three different rules
for making left turns. p. 11

Americans are beginning to realize that installing more stop
signs, re-routing trucks, reducing car speeds 9nd other re-
strictive measures taken in the interest of safety provide
no perminent solution to the problem. p. 11

 

 

 

261

Phis situation creates endless confusion in long distance
travel. p. 11

i large crowd in the Music Auditorium Sunday afternoon heard
:he second concert on the "thic of Schubert" series, which
the Michigan State College Music Department i§_offering. 7:5

l veteran victim of ulcers gave this description of his af—
Tliction: "Having an ulcer is as near as the average man ever
:omes to motherhood. You feel like you age pampering a spoiled
:hild." 6:8

thhough the steel controversy occupies the public mind,
Labor troubles involve such other key defense industries
LS the railroads, Aluminum and allied minerals, petroleum,
:ommunicstions and electrical equipment lzl

if you are at a party and the host serves poor liquor, you
:sn get out of drinking it. 6:8

3ut if the GOP wins next November on this and related issues,
and especially if it carries the house (in anti—Truman coali-
;ion already dominates the Sensté) , Phillip Murray may re—
gret the day when he challenged Uncle Sam to a show—down. 6:5

 

Zongress has repeatedly rebuffed Trunnn's efforts to repeal
:he Taft—Hartley Act. Now it seems to be in a mood to
;trengthen the law which he refuses to utilize. 6:5

 

Special treats not open to most Washington visitors are on
:he schedule for Ellen and Duane arranged by the State Journal,
rhich provides the prize trip. 1:5

 

Lgain, the famed Viennese, whose work after 154 years con-
:inues to charm the majority of music listeners was given
Ler due. 7:3

Think Before You Write
Leary, Wm. G. & Smith, James S.
Harcourt, Brace & Co., New York, 1951

 

{hester Barnard, one of our associates, president of the New
iersey Bell Telephone Co., thinks scientifically about organi-
zation. p. 196

L11 our knowledte of history, for example, comes to us only
Ln words. p. 295

 

Your news of international affairs comes to you———through
)ne of the great wire services, such as the AF or UP. p. 406

L popular writer on "crowd Psychology", for example, begins by
>ointing out the cruelty, irresponsibility and lack of intel—
Ligence of a crowd. p. 311

 

262

{nee Ieoyle with sociolorical training speak of mental pa-
ienrts rather than of lunatics and of itinerant worktrs
*rther than tramps. p. 365

mi not one of the profusion of stars in their myriad clus-
ers looks down on scenes comparable to those which are
issinggbeneath.the rays of the sun. p. 208

at the real test of your ability to use these skills comes
hen you d3 not know which skill or combination of skills-1s
oigg to be required of you by a particular news trticle or
certain controversy going on in your school or town. p. 418

'writer with something to sell, whether soap, perfume, ciga-
ettes, automobiles or intolerance, chooses words loaded with
avorable or unfavorable connotations. p. 365

n part, the use of euphemisms comes from our desire to es-
cape the thoughts of unpleasant reality. p. 563

lhe dishonesty in slanting comes from the purpose of the
riter or speaker to direct attention away from what g;-
_gps in the world of reality and toward the desires, fears,
.nd prejudices already in our heads. p. 365

n a democratic legislature, shared power shows itself in a
:trong Opposition. p 342

>ften.the complexity of human life makes us look enviously at
:he relative simplicity of lives such as dogs and cats lead.
>. 290

Phe picture of their reduction frequently drawn by corres—
)ondents, who wisely stay as far away from them as possible,
Leaves a false if terrifyingly brave image.in the public
rund. p. 370

Ihe use of concrete terms frequently saves time. p. 522
Dhe National Better Business Bureau, in a service bulletin
?or members, states with admirable clarity the five lessons

for advertisers which the decision lays down. p. 390

Dhe cries of the hawkers of soft drinks, soap chips and
Laxatives pursue'us into our homes. p. 294

In general, the connotations of words suqzest approval, dis-
approval or neutrality. p. 362

 

—--and its regimentation of Opinion and scholarship no less
effectively subordinates reason to the will of the dictator.
In 528

{Hmaexistence of oxygen in the Martian atmosphere supplies
another argument in support of the existence of vegetable
life. p. 205

 

 

 

265

t least the surface of mars shows a season change such as we
ight well imamine the forest clad earth could show to an
itside looker. p. 205

3wspapers in a real democracy meet a third test: competence
f staff. p 345

larp competition for huge audiences makes it dangerous for a
surnal seriously or consistently to offend any group of its
eaders. p. 409

trangely enough, the possession of shiny automobiles even
ider these conditions makes their owners fvel prosperous.
. 294

—- but the researches of Sir J.H. Jeans lead to the conclu—
ion that rotational break-up prpduces a double star and
ever a system of planets. p. 207

ie trifling rise in something or other still looks almost
3 insignificant as it is. i. 395

gnoring the error in a sampling study leads to all kinds of
illy conclusions. p. 597

sting habits in America have a suspicious tendency to run
1 families. p. 406

one of these methods envisages mass infantry attack, which
Duld be suicidal. p. 370

f everyone we respect avoids certain words, we avoid them
i order to be respected in turn. p. 563

cobably the vocabulary of most peeple contains some words
iich are thus meaningless. p. 313

 

oday the worldawide network of news sources covers every
ijor spot on the globe. p. 426

as several reports of President Truman's commission on
igher education contain recommendations which constitute
constructive contribution to American educational
iought. 1). 265

1y mental activity they carry out by means of such words
ardly deserves the name of thinking. p. 313

 

iyone hearing‘us expects to find that by looking in the
ime direction, he will experience a similar event in his
ervous system. p. 291

a theory Communisn maintains that the dictatorship, a
rastic technique essential to the revolution but ending
ith it, will be rerliced by a democratic government of
res and equal individuals... p. 328

 

264

itizens of a modern society need, therefore, more than ordi»
ary "common sense." p. 295

he deviation from the mean marks the difference, ~nd you cai
reeze or roast if you irnore it. p. 597

he resignation and the hopelessness of the Secretary of
nterior, counseling us to "place our faith in God," provide
0 effective guide for action. p. 214

0st of the propaganda in our lives relates trivially to
hose lives——— p. 405

 

..nnd the purposes of this book restrict the analysis of
ropaganda to those things which affect other peOple... pp. 406

nalysis of these cases reveals two mHin reasons why such a
isinterpretntion arose. p. 214

ard, in the first selection,_reveals_how language, useful

3 a tool for understanding and problem—solving, can become
0 emotionally charged that it leads to misunderstanding and
he creation of new problems. p. 360

.s the spring in one hemisphere advances, the darker tr as,
'hich are at first few and faint, extend and deepen in con—
rast. p. 205

 

t is my own Opinion that the only hose to control atomic
nergy and prevent its use for destruction lies in applying
he scientific Spirit and scientific method to this problem.
'0 195 '

.Eoward Liberal Education
Locke, Louis 0., Gibson, Wm. M. & Arms, Geo. (ed.)
Rinehart & Co., New York, 1948

thleticism attracts boys and girls to college who do not
'ant and cannot use a colleee education. n. 29
hy? I think it is because nobody wants to. p. 28

,thletics, we are told, produces well-rounded men, filled
ith the spirit of fair play. p. 29

'he.American public believes that there is a correlation
tetween muscle and manliness. p. 31

'hey come to college for fun. p. 29

.ut Athleticism focuses its attention on doing good for the
toys who least need it. p. 30

 

 

2084 o

2085 .
2086 .
2087 .
2088 .

N2089.
2090.
2091.
2092.

2093 .

2094.

2095 .
096 .

)97.

t8.
7.

pre sent price level .

W e
freedom."

 

265

United States News and World Resort
.‘uigust l, 1952

The shadows of our ancestors rest upon us :7. 95

The program that the democratic party faces is toward this

net-Jdey. r. 94

Nations that are resisting Communism look to the President
for leadership and material help. 1:. 49

American units are serving; in distant corners of the earth.

p. 48
Union leaders in the big; labor centers are talking against

 

Eisenhower. p. 46
Loneliness consumes people. p. 96
p. 48

His word controls billions in loans to countries abroad.

 

That gives 186 votes. 1:). 17

The army has 1.5 million men... p. 48

His decisions raise or lower the temperatures of the "cold

war". p. 49
In short, the Council tells the President there's nothing much

to worry about in the business picture for the next year or
two. 1:. 63

The living watch us. 1?. 95
His word influences policies in far away countries. p. 49
The Council, in its mid—year report, thinks there is a vertr
good chance of avoiding a serious business downturn at 1008*

through.l960. 1a 64

n. ..4

This usually takes time, several changes of mind.
p. 98

It does not accept the theory of inevitable war.

The survey points out that it is still too early to con-
clude that people generally are getting accustomed to the

p. 65
will halt the "creeping socialism" that is taking your
p. 18

. . .and certainly th-'t objective cannot be achieved where

p. 23

government _i_s__ steadily enlarnfine; its business ownership and

and man ii.:r:'ement c ommitments .

 

 

 

 

 

266

Le Governor has a Dalmatian dog, Artie, short for King
'thur, that accompanies him on his walks. p. 57

Lrty officials believe this time the Republican Opposition
.11 have much more appeal to Southerners than in 1948. p. 16

:publicans believe they have a simple and effective formula.
. 17

.d these items together and you have a sign that the U.S.
Lnts Europe to earn its dollars in the U.S. market, rely
ass on getting gift dollars. p. 81

Lat question does not mean much to me apart from specific
LSGS. p. 18

Lat does concern me, in common with thinking partisans of
>th parties, is not just winning this election, but how it
I won. p. 92

 

.3 platform commits him to push the "Fair Deal”... p. 12
>day the number exceeds 2.5 million. p. 48

Lat favors the Republicans. p. 46

:mocrats figure they have an equally simple formula. p. 17
Lat interests EurOpean business men and officials about
'esident Truman's refusal to raise the tariff on garlic, ad—
.ttedly a minor item, is this: p. 81

Le nation needs a clean sweep in Washington. p. 18

Le Democratic Party recognize§_that man is a threefold
eature. In 96

nsus Bureau, looking ahead, sees an 18 per cent drop in
Le number of children under 5 by 1960. p. 81

would not seek your nomination for the Presidency because
.e burdens of that office stagger the imagination. p. 91

The Wayward Bus, Steinbeck, John

.an said, "Iflm‘not complaininv about the season, but—-—"
18

{m not_griticizing you," Ernest said. "I think you've got
. very sound idea there. I'm for it, only-—-—" p. 157

.d now here it came, the voice as shrill as a Whetstone.
Ihere's a state law about talking to passengers. YOu.watgh
he road." The old woman addressed the whole bus. "This
iverflg putting our lives in danger. Iflm,going to ask to

t off if he can't keep his attention on driving." p. 117

 

 

 

 

267

I wish we'd get a bridge so when a bin: rain came I could
sleep at night. I just lay in bed and hear the rain on
the roof, but I'_m__1tistening for the bridge to go out." p. 183

:h311," she consoled herself, "I can turn right around and go
(nit. Nobody'g stopping me. Nobodyflspushing me in, but I
know I must." p. 261

I see your point," Ernest said. "I was four years in the
.Army.3'
Oht" said N“. Pritchard. "Oh, yes~--you';e_not wearing your

discharge button I see!" p. 153
llxmish they'd come out of there," she said. "I'd like to use

my'bathroom."
’They're_§tirring around," said Juan. "They'll be out in a
little." p. 36

'Hey, there's a fly in this caket"

Alice stiffened. "You had a fly in your soup yesterday. I
think you carry flies in your pocket."

'No, look here. Heflg still kicking." p. 30

'Take nearly every year in California it rains this season."
p. 18

'I think you've got a very sound idea there." p. 157

'I‘guggg youflggnmak_ng a little something out of it yourself,"
said Mr. Pritchard. p. 46

When peOple are_traveling they don't like anything to inter-
rupt them-—-" p. 25

Ernest said, "I didnt understand at first. You've already
seen in pictures. Are you a star already?"

"Yes," said Norma. "But you wouldn't know me by the name
I'm using here. I have another name I _u_s_e_ in Hollywood."
p. 57

M1. Pritchard interrupted him. "The returning soldiers," he
said, "They're the ones Iflm worrying about. They_don't want
to settle down and go to work." p. 877

"By God, if it rains," he said,"that would be one too many."
p. 18

 

 

268

World Enough and Time, Warren, Robert Tenn,
Signet Book, The New.American Library of Jorld
Literature, Inc., New York, 1952

'eremiah could not recognize their greatness, even if they
Lad it, because he belonged to their world, and if we recog-
g§§.it, we can do so only because we_dg not belong to their
rorld. p. 42

’When he stands he is not much taller than common," says the
the letter of a spectator who sat in the courtroom at Frank-
furt, Kentucky, in June 1826. p. lO

'ou know how when the lost fawn bleats in the glade, be the doe
trayed or dead, the great bear hears and comes forth. p. 36

.nd by the same token, we may find the pathos only in those
toments when the big speeches are fluffed or the gestures for-
ptten, when the actor.improvises like a lout, when he suffers
.akedly from the giggles and the inimical eyes, or flees from
he stage. p. 11

'hen the jury was hung, and the hour grown late when men‘gg
.ome to bed, a juror proposed that they should settle the
uestion by the game of Old Sledge, for, as he said, 'we
con't know a goldurned thing about this fellow nohow1' p. 36

t was past the gabbling season for wild turkey when the

ark slips on the elm, and dogwood time when the she-bear
rings out her young, and it was the hour for the hunter

0 unhouse himself and look to the powder in his horn. p. 21

All right," the Colonel said, "And you can return it to me
when you come to work at the law." p. 46

nd it may be that a man cannot live unless he prerares a
rama, at least cannot live as a human being against the
uck of the world. p. ll

ive a man time to breathe and he'll pay out if God lets him.
. 55

If everybody keeps pushing for payment and crying for Specie,
we will pull down this state on our heads and the whole
country with it, and where would you be then, specie or no
Specie?" p. 58

Whatever a man does is well done if he puts a strong hand

to it, and when a men is'young he should try many ways and
conditions of life to enlarge his experience and ripen his
mind." p. 47

t is strange to see that for tracts of time he does not seem
o attend to what goes on about him while men dispute his
ife. p. 10

 

 

 

269

Appendix II

The items in this appendix are citations showing an ex-
panded form, or, occasionally, a construction akin to an expanded
form. The citations are taken from the literature of the three
historical periods of the language. They are numbered consecu-
tively and follow the sources from which they come. The sources

are arranged chronologically.
BEOWULF, ed. Fr. Kleeber, (D.C. Heath & Co., 19u1).

2145. (ac ee) abgliece 3 tend Eggs, (1. 159)

__fim-v—

21h6. yf tonne Frysna hwylc frecnan sprEece
fees mor‘B orhetee pzndgignd wiEre, (11. 110u_05)

21u7. SEE se secg hweta secggendg wees
leara spells; (11. 3028-29)

THE PARKER CHRONICLE. ed. A.H. Smith, (Methuen & Co., 1951).

21LL8. py ilcan 3eare ferde to Rome mid micelre weor‘onesse
peer‘gag xii monabIEEQLgndg (p. 22)

21149. hie late on scare to ‘pam 3ecirdon, beet hie
vii> bone here 1113.13.29.93 m.%. (p. 25)

"ACCOUNT OF THE POET CAEDMONT“, ggightlg.én lo—§gggn
lggadgg, ed. James R. Hulbert, revised edition
(Henry Holt & Co., 1948).

2150. . . .ond at gaeg‘ggngende to nEata scipene, (p. 9)

””fl

2151. Eft he owns; 33 3e wié hine QBECQSRic wags: (p. 9)

2152. . . .dfi bubus rotlice ond bus glaedlice t5 fie
sneezed: meart- (p. 12)

 

 

 

 

 

270

SPECIMENS 0F EARLY ENGLISH, PART 11, FROM ROBERT OF
GLOUCESTER To CCwRR. A.D. 1298~—A.D. 1393. ed.
R. Morris and w.w. Skeat, nth ed. (Clarendon Press, 1898).

119.17 thmhniaa Ens-Us ..
2153. He . . .

Ne his siluer til okir es giuand; (p. 2h)

215k. Koles bat ware dounfiglland
Kindled ere of him glouand. (p. 25)

2155. . . . forhiler es he
or al bat in him hopand be. (p. 27)

2156. Rewed es Lauerd, ‘Dare he wones,
Of ba bat him dredand be; (p. 30)

2157. here sal sparwes be nestland. (p. 32)
Robert Mannyng, Handling §xnne

2158. Wulde bey bydde hym sytte or stande,
Euer he said: 12 haaasdes (p. 58)

‘Qggser Mandi. Cotton Ms. Vespasian A.iii.

2159. bai went, and tua yeir Ear wakagd. (p. 71)
2160. ‘bat biwyond ban 9.; 3(0an nan. (p. 70)
2161. lain king we sal :Q__e_ offrand nu,

And honour him wit truthes tru;

Al.be kinges 0 his werld
For him gal be guakggd and ferd. (p. 71)

2162. be crop gas. 011.93% to XDe rote. (p. 79)

‘Awflgtgigg; Homily, from a MS. in the Library of the
Royal College of Physicians at Edinburgh.

2163. The ferthe day, freis water and se
Sal bren ale fir and glggand be. (p. 84)

216M. And forthi that Crist tholes this, _
Ite sembeles that he slepggg is; (p. 91)

 

 

Dan Michel. 219.11.111.99. .3". 1. mt.

-I

2165. . . . be uader of be house wyste huyche time be byef
mas 92.211.11.93. . . (p. 98)

2166. Ich am drede and bebenchinge of dyabe. and dyab [is]
comy In] de. . . (p. 99)

2167. . . .alneway ich am‘gongginde. (p. 103)
Richard Rolle de Hampole, The Pric&g_g£ Conscieggg

2168. Fyngers and taes. fote & hande,
And a11e his touches gr taggblande. (p. 113)

2169. And an alde man to dede drawand
May noght wake. botlgg ay slepand; (p. 115)

2170. For he lykend mans 1yf til a tre
bat Egg gagging, if it swa mught be. (p. 121)

2171. or be filth of syn, bet swa filand es, (p. 124)
Lawrence Minot. ”How Edward at Hogges"
2172.. And folk fer ferd gig; fast gigging; (p. 137)

"The Deluge”, Cotton MS. Nere A.x.

2173. benne in worlde wat3 a wyj e myande on lyue. (p. 153)

—.-—Q-— o--

2174. And said, 'he is gretly to priss,
For I knaw nane that liffagd_;§
That at myscheif can help hym swa: (p. 207)

.1_Q Gospel f t. flagg, Wycliffite Version

' ...-—

2175. Jhon was in desert baptigyngg, and preghiggg the baptym
of penaunce, in—to remiscioun of synqes. (p. 216)

2176. And he 3@g_pgeghynge in the synagogis. . . (p. 217-218)

 

2177.

2178.
2179.

2180.

2131.

2182.

2183.

218a.

2185.

2186.

And disciplis of Joon and the Pharisees wgggn gastynge;
(p. 219)

. .and ther was a man gauyggg a drye hond. (p. 220)

Forsothe there was there aboute the hill a flock of
hoggis lesewynge in feeldis. (p. 225)

Geoffrey Chaucer, THE TALE OF MELIBEE, ed. F.N.
Robinson (Houghton Mifflin Co., 1933).

Whan the condicion of man is pleasant and lykynge to
God ...

A BOOK OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. ed. Franklin Bliss Snyder
and Robert Grant Martin (Macmillan Co., 1935).

Sir Thomas Mallory, LeMorte Darthur, Book XXI

. . .ever he was lying groveling on the tomb of
King Arthur and Queen Guenever. (Chapter XII)

Also when I remember me how by my default, mine orgulity
and my pride, that they were both laid full low, that
were peerless that ever gag liging of Christian people...
(Chapter XI)

Welcome, my sister's son; I wend thou hadst been dead;
and now I see thee on live. much am I pehglding unto
almighty Jesu. (Chapter III)

Sir Philip Sidney, An épologie for Poetry

. sith as I sayd before, there is pg man Tiling, but
by the force trueth hath in nature, no sooner seeth these
men play their parts, but wisheth them in pistginum.

Now therein of all Sciences, (I s egg still of humane, and
according to the humane conceits is our Poet Monarch.

Frances Bacon Essays

We see in needleworks and embroideries, it is more
‘pleasing to have a lively work upon a sad and solemn
ground, . . . (No. 5)

 

 

2187.

2188.

2189.

2190.

2191.

2192.

2193.

219a.

2195.

2196.

2197.

2198.

2199.

2200.

2201.

The stage is mp§e_bgholdigg to love, than the life of
man. (No. 10)

—-------------~-.

conversation and private answers to suiters: (No. 11)

But all these things are graceful in a friend’s mouth
which are blushing in a man's own. (No. 27)

A man had need, if he be plentiful in some kind of ex-
pense, tg_bg gaging again in some other. As if he be
plentiful in diet, tg be gaging in apparel; if he be
plentiful in the hall, tg_be saving in the stable...
(No. 28)

Izaak Walton» Elba “airflow lea.,_t Angler. "The Third Day"
Look yonder! ”on my word, yonder, they both be armilkigg

again.

Come, Sir, with all my heart, for I begin to be hungry,
and long to be at it, and indeed to rest myself too. . .

We anglers are all beholden to the good man that made
this song. . .

 

.come, hang him upon that willow twig, and let's

3L_going.

ave b e grfishipg; and am goigg to Bleak Hall to my

.w-vr- .-.-'—

I
bed. . .

Look! under that broad beech-tree I sat down, when I was
last this way a—fishing. . .

Let's be going, good master, for I am hungry again with
fishing.

. she told me as I was going out the door, that my
brother Peter. . .had sent word he would lodge there
t0”nighto e e

. . they took great pleasure to see their Mullets
change to several colours when they wgge dying.

Let's be going, with all my heart.

. .and all the time he i§,a-brgiligg, baste him with
the best sweet butter, and good store of salt mixed with

it.

 

 

274

John Bunyan, Qggge gpoundingz _tp th Chl f __f, inxerfi
(approximately the first third)

2202. . . . and if it Egg ggigg off without it (for the sense
of sin would be sometimes as if it would die, and go
away),. . .

2203. My soul ig dying, my soul i§_ggmgigg.

220%. Now, I remember that one day, as I Egg gglgigg into the
country. . .

2205. . . . as I pas new quite gigigg up the ghost of all my
hopes of ever attaining life, that sentence fell with

weight upon my spirit.

2206. . . . and was often, when I have been walkigg, ready to
sink where I went, with faintness in my mind.

2207. I saw. . .while I Egg shivegigg and shrinking in the cold,
afflicted with frost snow and dark clouds.

2208. These things have often made me think of the child. . .
who, while he wag yet g coming to him, was thrown down
by the devil.

2209. So as I was a going home, these words came again into my
thoughts. . .

2210. In these two books . . .wherein I also found some things
that were pleasigg to me. . .

2211. . . . I came where th§§§,wggg three or four poor women
sittigg at the door in the sun. talkigg about the things

of God. .

2212. . . .and bging now willigg to hear what they said, for I
was now a brisk talker also myself in the matters of
religion.

2213. . . .he gag willigg to be persuaded of me, . . .

221M. . . .I better considering the matter, gas Killing to put
myself upon the trial, . .

2215. And truly, one time I gas going to say so indeed. . .

2216. Therefore I should often make it my business £9 bg going
again into the company of these poor peOple. . .

2217. But one day as I was gtggding at a neighbor's shop window
. . .there sat within the woman of the house, and heard

me. o 0

 

 

 

arc)» attain... ,tirflunr. UhpfifiHggtfimr

2218.

2219.

2220.

2221.

2222.

2223.

222b.

2225.

2226.

2227.

2228.

2229.

2230.

2231.

2232.

275

And while I Egg ghiggggg of it and fearing lest it should
be so, I felt my heart sink in despair. . .

She also gggld often b

_“_ telli g me of what a godly man
her father was. .

...—

 

But poor wretch I was, I was all this while ignorant of
Jesus Christ, and going about to establish my own
righteousness. . ;

Wherefore while I was thus considering, and being put to
the plunge about it . . .the tempter came in with his
delusion. . .

John Dryden, Egefacg 3g,§h§ Fables

A lady of my acquaintance . . gig at this time trangr
lating Chaucer into modern French.

. .he would not destroy what he Egg buildigg.

. .but, instead of this, Ovid lg ticklipg you to laugh.

. .where any of those are wanting or imperfect, so much
wants or is imperfect in the imitation of human life. . .

Both of them Egg; knowing in astronomy. . .

.their general characters g3; still ggmainigg in
mankind . . .

The story ig mogg pleasing than either of them, the

'5"

manners as perfect, the diction as poetical. . .

From all I have said, I will only draw this inference
that the action of Homer. . .13 of consequence gage

pleasing to the reader.

. .thex£_i§ such a variety of game spglnging up before
me, that I am distracted in my choice and know not which

to follow.

.but the reformation of their prose was wholly ggigg
to Boccaccio himself.

My Lord dissuaded me from this attempt (for I Egg ghinkigg
of it some years before his death). . .

 

2233.

2233.

2235.

2236 e

2237.

2238.

2239.

2240.

22U1.

22h2.

22a}.

22th.

22115 .

276

Addison and Steele, The Spectgtgg, No's. l, 2, 13, 26,
112, 113, 122, 159. 275, 281, U55.

Whether this might proceed from a law-suit which was
then depenglgg in the family, or my father's being a
justice of the peace, I cannot determine. (No. 1)

He is studying the passions themselves, when he ghpgld‘b_
laggigigg into the debates among men which arise from
them. (No. 2)

. .which he always treats with much authority, as one
who has no interest in this world, as one who i;
hastening to the object of all his wishes. . . (No. 2)

. . .I must acquaint the Reader, that . . .as I was

thipkipg on something else, I accidentally justled. .
(No. 13

Besides this is what is practiced every day in Westminster
Hall, where nothing is more usual than to see a couple

of lawyers, who have been.3gg§ing each other to pieces in
the court, embracing one another as soon as they are out

of it. (No. 13)
"The parson lg always pggaghigg at the squire. . ." (No. 112)

Sometimes he will pg lgggthening out a verse in the singing
Psalms, half a minute after the rest of the congregation

have done with it. . . (No. 112)

Sometimes. . .he pronounces "Amen" three or four times to
the same prayer; and sometimes stands up when everybody
else is upon their knees, to count the congregation, or
see if any of his tenants ggg missigg. (No. 112)

This John Mathews, it seems, is remarkable for being an
idle fellow, and at that time flflfi kicking his heels for
his diversion. (No. 112)

”But I find I grow irregular when I gg talkipg_of her. . .
(No. 113)

As I was going to tell you, when I came to her house I
was admitted to her presence with great civility. . .

(No. 113)

"I suppose he lg gpigg upon the old business of the
willow tree." (No. 122)

As Sir Roger wgg givigg me this account of Tom Touchy, Will
Wimble and his two companions stopped short till we came

up to them. (No. 122)

 

 

22u6.

22h7.

22MB.

2209.

2250.

2251.

2252.

2253.

225k.

2255.

2256.

2257.

2258.

277

Will it seems had bggp giving his fellow—traveler an
account of his angling one day in such a hole. . . (No.
122)

I Egg listepgpg to the proceedings of the court with much
attention. . . (No. 122)

. . .I observed to my great surprise, in the midst of a
trial, that my friend Sir Roger figs ggfifigng up to speak.
(No. 122)

As I gas here airing myself on the tops of the mountains,
I fell into a profound contemplation on the vanity of
human life. . . (No. 159)

Whilst I flgg thus musing, I cast my eyes towards the
summit of a rock that was not far from me. . . (No. 159)

As I gas quniing the arches, the Genius told me that this
bridge consisted at first of a thousand arches. . .

(No. 159)

. . . ’what mean,‘ said I, 'those great flights of birds
that 533 perpetually hpyering about the bridge, and
sgjjligg upon it from time to time? (No. 159)

Some wggg lgpkigg up towards the heavens in a thoughtful
posture, and in the midst of speculation stumbled and
fell out of sight. (No. 159)

.I then turned again to the vision which I had been so
long eontemplaging. . . (No. 159)

 

He was cut off in the flower of his age by the blow of a
paring-shovel, having been surprised by an eminent citizen,
as he up; tgndering some civilities to his wife. (No. 275)

As we gg§§_ggmiring this strange phenomenon, and standing
round the heart in a circle, it gave a most prodigious
sigh, or rather crack, and dispersed all at once in smoke
and vaper. (No. 281)

TQ,§§ ever unconcerned, and ever looking on new objects
with an endless curiosity, is a delight known only to
thOse who are turned for speculation. . . (No. hjh)

We arrived at Strand Bridge at six of the clock, and 3232
pplgading, when the hackney-coachman of the foregoing
night took their leave of each other at the Dark House,
to go to bed before the day was spent. (No. 45h)

 

2259.

2260.

2261.

2262.

2263.

226k.

2265.

2266.

2267.

2268.

2269.

2270.

278

I could not believe any place more entertaining than
Convent Garden, where I strolled from one fruit-shop to
another, with crowds of agreeable young women around me,
who page purghgsigg fruit for their respective families.
(No. usu)

They can carry on that language to give intelligence
where they'ggg,dgixigg. (No. hju)

. and the lady's driver gave the hint that he was
going through Long Acre toward St. James's. . . (No. #54)

. . .for, though they never buy, they are ever talking of
new silks, laces, and ribbons. . . (No. b5b)

. . .for at the corner of Warwick Street, as I was
listening to a new ballad, a ragged rascal, a beggar
who knew me, came up to me. . . (No. hSu)

. . .for he‘;§ never gyegbgaring, though accustomed to
command men in the utmost degree below him. . . (No. 2)

Jonathon Swift, Gulliverlg Travels, Book I

I confess I was often tempted while they 32;; pgssipg
backwards and forwards on my body, to seize forty or
fifty of the first that came in my reach and dash them

against the ground. (Bk. I, Ch. I)

. .I accepted an advantageous offer from Captain
William Pritchard, master of the Antelope, who 3gp mgging
a voyage to the South-Sea. (Bk. I, Ch. I)

About two or three days before I was set at liberty, as
I Egg antegtaining the court with these kind of feats,
there arrived an express to inform his Majesty.

(Bk. 1, Ch. 3)

. .that before I came to the place where I went to sleep,
my hat, which I had fastened with a string to my head
while I was rowigg, and had stuck on all the time I Egg
suimging, fell off after I came to land. . . (Bk. I, Ch. 3)

. .That the said Man-Mountain shall, at his time of
leisure, pg,aiding and assisting our workmen, in helping
to raise certain great stones, towards covering the wall
of the principal park, and our royal buildings. (Bk. I,

Ch. 3)

Which two mighty powers have, as I was going to tell you,
been engaged in a most obstinate war for six and thirty

moons past. (Bk. I, Ch. h)

 

279

1. however, they have 10w eonipped a numerous fleet, and
£f§_just orqpiri to sake a descent upon us. . .
(Bk. I. Ch. L2)

2272. . . .where her Imperial Majesty’s apartment was on fire,
by the carelessness of a maid of t.onor, who fell asleep
while she wags rat-in." a ro._1ance. (Bk. I. Ch. ‘3)

1".)
N
\l
\A)

I renenber wLe1 I gag once intezcedgng with the Emper
for a criminal who had wronged his master of a great
sum of money. . . (Bk. I, Ch. 6)

2275. . . .it may be proper to inform the reader of a private
intrigue which had pggg for two nonths foaming against
Ens o (Bic-I , Ch. 7)

-l

2276. Whe1 I w; s just preparing to pay my attendance on the
Emperor of Blefuscu. . . (Bk.I , Ch. 7)

2277. This preface made me so impatient, being conscious of
own merits and innocence, that I was going to interrupt. . .
(Bk. I, Ch. 7)

2278. That the said Quinbus Flestrin. contrary to the duty of
a faithful subject lg now preparing to make a voyage to
the court and eunpire of Blef uscu. . . (Bk. I, Ch. 7)

2279. I h.—d an answer in about an hour, that his Majesty,
attended by the Royal Family, and great officers of the
court, as comiir out to receive me. (3k. I, Ch. 7)

9280. . . .but he thought I wa.s rav'ng, and that the dangers I
underwent lied disturbed ny head. . . (Bk. I, Ch. 8)

2281. The Emperor was already descended from the tower, and
advancing on horseback towards me. . . (Bk. I, Ch. 2)

2282. These circumstances, added to the refreshment I had re"
ceived by their victuals and drink, which we_re very
nouris hi m, diSposed me to sleep. (Bk. I, Ch. 1)

2283. All this T was told, for, while the opera tion wac per~
orming, I lay in a profound sleep. . . (Bk. I, Ch. 1)

52
L.)
'2
H
I?“
‘m

5”!)
im

,
_L

E

a"'>

emuel Johnson, "Addison" in £3135 Q

_ 5:

2284. Addison was than learning the trade of a courtier. . .

 

2285.

2287.

2288.

2289.

2290.

2291.

2292.
2293.

229B.

2295.

2296.

2297.

2298.

2299.

230

While he was traveling at leisure, he was far from being
idle. . .

The Egtler and Spectator had the same tendency; they were
published at n time when two parties . . . wggg Qgiggting
the nation. . .

. . .but lives can only be written from personal know-
ledge which is growing every day less, and in a short
time is lost forever.

As the process of these narratives is now bringing me
among my contemporaries, I begin to feel myself "walking
upon ashes under which the fire is not extinguished. . ."

The end of this useful life was now approaching.

. . .we consider not what they are ggipg, or what they are
.gnfifigning: we wish to know what they have to say.

His observations were framed rather for those who were
learning to write, than for those that read only to talk.

The subject is well-chosen, the fiction is pleasing.
She wears a thousand dresses, and in all is pleasing. .

. . .and he endeavors to make up in industry what is
wanting in talent. . .

An instructor like Addison was now wanting, whose remarks
being superficial, might be easily understood, and being
just might prepare the mind for more attainments.

. . .but an arbiter elegantisrum, a judge of pronriety,
was yet seeming:

 

Boswell“s Life g; fighgggg
(Excerpts from accounts of l? 7. 1763)

. .“Sir, after making great professions, he had, for
many years, taken no notice of me; but when my Dictionary
was coming out, he fell a scribbling in 'The World' about
it.

. .during which time I have bggn pgshigg on my work
through difficulties, of which it is useless to complain.

. Johnson w§s_dining_at Tonson the Bookseller's, with
Hayman the Painter and some more company.

 

2300.

2301 e

2302.

2303.

230M.

2305.

2306.

2307.

2308.

2309.

2310.

2311.

281

At the time when he was concluding his very eloquent
Preface, Johnson's mind appears to have been in such a
state of depression that we cannot contemplate without
wonder the vigorous and splendid thoughts which so highly
distinguish that performance.

But we must ascribe his gloom to "that miserable day
that Egg passing over him.”

This is to me a memorable year; for in it I had the
happiness to obtain the acquaintance of that extra—
ordinary man whose memoirs Ilgm now writing.

At last, on Monday the 16th of May, when I was sitting in
Mr. Davies's back-parlour, after having drunk tea with
him and Mrs. Davies, Johnson unexpectedly came into the
shop. . .

. . .and Mr. Davies having perceived him through the
glass-door in the room in which we were gijtggg, advancing
towards us--he announced his awful approach to me. . .

Mr. Sheridan was then rgadigg lectures upon Oratory at
Bath, where Derrick was Master of Ceremonies; or, as the
phrase is, Ki .

Some gentlemen, whom I do not recollect, yer; sitting
with him. . .

My readers will, I trust, excuse me for being thus
minutely circumstantial, when it is considered that the
acquaintance of Dr. Johnson was to me a most valuable
acquisition, and laid the foundation of whatever in-
struction and entertainment they may receive from my
collections concerning the great subject they ggg now

perusigg.

9

He has been loose in his principles, but he i poming

right.“ F“fl

 

While they 39;; inquiring and delibeggggpg, they were
summoned into the girl's chamber by some ladies who were

near her bed, and who had heard knocks and scratches.

"Why, Sir, if the fellow does not think as he speaks, he
ig_lying. . . '

I have forgotten the year, but it could scarcely, I think,
be later than 1765 or 1766, that he was called abruptly
from our house after dinner, and returning in about three
hours, said he had been with an enraged authour, whose
landlady pressed him for payment within doors, while the
bailiffs beset him without; that he Egg ggiggépg himself
drunk with Madeira. . .

 

2312.

2313.

231a.

2315.

2316.

2317.

2318.

2319.

2320.

2321.

2322.

2323.

232“.

2325.

282

When I was running about this town a very poor fellow, I
was a great arguer for the advantages of poverty. .

And let it be remembered, that he 3;; now talking spon-
taneously, and expressing his genuine sentiments. .

"Sir, while you g;g_ggppidering which of two things you
should teach your child first, another boy has learnt
them both." 1

“I do not think so, Sir. He 1 , indeed, continually
afipempting wit, but he fails."

"Human experience, which is constantly contradigtipg
theory, is the great test of truth.”

Had he not been a writer, he must hgxe.been.gwegping the
crossings in the streets, and asking halfpence from
everybody that past."

. .for they were produced extempore one evening while
he and I were walking together in the dining-room at
Egling-toune Castle, in 1760, and I never mentioned them
to him since.

One night, when Floyd, another poor author, gag wandering
about the streets in the night, he found Derrick fast
asleep upon a bulk. .

We were entertained with the immense number and variety of
ships that were lying at anchor, and with the beautiful
country on each side of the river.

And though they g5; accumulating for him in heaven a
treasure of bliss proportioned to his faithfulness and
activity, and it is by no means inconsistent with his
principles to feel the force of this consideration, yet
love itself sweetens every duty to his mind. . .

Sir William Scott, of the Commons, told me, that when he
complained of a head—sch in the post-chaise, as they 12;;
tgaveligg together to Scotland, Johnson treated him in
the same manner. . .

“. . .and now he is gging to Utrecht, where he will be as
idle as ever."

He advised me, when settled in any place abroad, to study
with an eagerness after knowledge, and to apply to Greek
an hour every day; and when I gag mggjpg about, to read
diligently the great book of mankind.

He was gglkipg up and down the room, while I told him the
anecdote. . .

 

2326.

2327.

2328.

2329.

2330.

2331.
2332.

2333.

233”.

2335.

2336.

2337.

283

“Now that you.ggp_ggipg to leave your native country,
recommend yourself to the protection of your CREATOR and
REDEEMER."

There is, perhaps, in every thing of consequence, a secret
history which it wgpgd b5 gmgsing to know, could we have
it authentically communicated.

Praise, in general, wag pleaging to him; but by praise
from a man of rank and elegant accomplishments he was
peculiarly gratified.

Johnson had all along denied their authenticity; and,
what Egg still more pggypggng to their admirers, main-
tained they had no merit.

He took care to guard himself against any possible
suspicion that his settled principles of reverence for
rank and respect for wealth were at all ggigg to mean or
interested motives. . .

Time will do for him all that lg wanting.“

. . .and our happiness 3; very much owing to the good
Opinion of mankind.

“Sir, it is owigg to their expressing themselves in a
plain and familiar manner, which is the only way to do
good to the common people. . .

To those whose sensations were delicate, this could not
but pg disgusting. . .

I have been informed by Mr. James Dodsley, that several
years before this period, when Johnson_was one day sitting
in his brother Robert's shOp, he heard his brother suggest
to him, that a Dictionary of the English Language would

be a work that would be well received by the publick. . .

THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY, June, 1953. pp. 27—u6.

He told me what it was once: a dream: he had dreamed the
night before that he gag_walkipg for miles along country
roads. leading a horse which he Egg trying to swap for a
night's s1eep--not for a simple bed for the night, but
for the sleep itself. p. 27

This time he was already sitting on the bench, laughing.
p. 27

 

2338.

2339.

23b0.

23b1.

23N2.

23b3.
23uu.

23h5.

23h6.

231+? .

2348.
23h9.
2350.

2351.
2352.

2353-

284

I knew that he had invented it, made it; he had made
most of it or at least some of it while I Egg ther;

weighing _naa d 11.9.12an to him. p- 27

. .his own America, which he in his bright blue race-
track shirt and vermilionpmottled Bohemain Windsor tie,
wgs offering with humor and patience and humility. .

p. 27

"Theyigg still building it." p. 29

Because tomorrow America is going 39 be something dif-
ferent, something more and—new to watEH'and listen to and

try to understand; and, even if you can't understand,
believe." p. 29

Then I remembered Winesburg, Ohio and 2h; Triumph 2; 3h;
‘Egg and some pieces in Horses ggg Egg, and I knew that

I had seen, Egg looking gt, a giant in an earth populated
to a great-—too great--extent by pygmies, even if he did
make but the two or perhaps three gestures commensurate
with gianthood. p. 29

I said I was writing a novel. p. 29

. . .beginning in 1916 when Anderson was just breaking into
print at the age of forty. p. 30

For the past two years, Howard Mumford Jones has been
reading and ggighigg the vast amount of Sherwood
Anderson's correspondence. . . p. 30 '

I have been to Nebraska, where the big engines are
tearipg the hills to pieces. . . (Sherwood Anderson, p. 30)

You.aze thinking of the man's style, his way of handling
words and sentences. p. 30

I wag ygrkigg at work I hated. p. 31
I gas living in a cheap rooming house. p. 31

I wrote the story and then got up from the table at which
I had been sitting, I do not know how long, and went down
into the city street. p. 31

Things were always happenigg. p. 31

As I came of a poor family, older men were always 33:
peatigg to me the old saying:— p. 31

Once I was walkipg_in a wood and heard the sound of a
man weeping. p. 31

 

235k.

2355-

2356.
2357.

2358.

2359.

2360.

2361.

2362.

2363.

2364.

2365.

2366.

2367.

2368.

2369.

2370.

There was a thing called happiness toward which men were
striving. p. 32 -

Our writers, our storytellers, in wrapping life up into
neat little packages were only hgpggygng life. p. 32

I am_still having a full, rich life. p. 32

I an telling you all of this, I assure you, not out of
bitterness. p. 32

. .but when, no money coming in, I Egg trying to sell
my house to get money to live. p. 32

And I nn,only‘ngiting all of this to you to prepare you.
p. 33

The scientis had made some great discovery, but he in
nging his knowledge for his own private ends. p. 33

Young writers, new men among writers, nag always writing
letters to me. p. 33

People, it seems to me. are becoming more conscious of
thinness. p. 33

Let me ouote from the current General Motors letter—
writing contest in which GM 35 giving $200,000 for essays
on the subject of highways-~with scarcely any mention

of parking. p. 3“

If you do nothing, it in_gg;ng_nn_ng_very expensive be-
cause there is only one thing that happens by itself,
and that is economic disaster. p. 35

Everybody in purposely ggniging this aspect, for it seems
too big to handle. p. 35

I recently saw a very interesting new device that we are
thinking of taking on ourselves. p. 35

Although there is no existing device that fully answers
the problem, there are several that have made real

strides, axe actually paying, and 535 bging franchised,
but they are not nearly broad enough or big enough. p. 35

Perhaps teachers 5;; trembling on the verge of becoming
the radicals legend paints them as being. p. 37

It is true there is a vague, floating fear they have been

infiggjxingjing somebody with something. p. 38
The taxpayers age footing the bill, arent't they? p. 38

 

2371.

2372.

2373.

2374.

2375-

2376.

2377.

2378.

2379.

2380.

2381.

2382.

2383.

286

It was not so long ago that some notes were literally
snatched out of the hands of a very distinguished
scientist while he was tggtifying before such a committee.
p. 38

. . .and these witnesses may, indeed, have_bggn speaking
as much from conscience as those who refused to answer
particular questions-- p. 39

Unfortunately, the advice of counsel. . .has had little
effect upon trustees and presidents who have incontinently
discharged professors or suspended them, despite the

fact that they were inllowing legal advice. p. 39

. . .so precious that even presidents and boards of
trustees deny they an; yiglgning it—-— p. 39

. .it is the potential Communist who in not going 39_p9
hired-—that is, anybody upon whom somebody else can, as

we say, hang something. p. 39

The one sure fact in the general uproar is that very few
persons g§g_gning,tg,gnnig to being Communists. p. 39

. .I should like to give you my thoughts about the in-
vestigation of Communism in the universities that in
currently_bging_nnngngpgd by the House Un-American
Activities Committee. . p. b1

Both in procedure and in aim these committees differ
altogether from the old House Un-American.Activities
Committee when Vice—President Richard Nixon.nn§ EQELQH a
leading part in its work. p. #2

I am fully conscious that a man who pleads possible self
incrimination in order to avoid playing informer without
going to jail, in in fact ggking advantage of a legal
technicality. p. 02

. . .for they fig; seeking to subvert our most honored
American institutions under the cloak of anti—Communism.

p. “3

“But gng you gping to let a Communist teach our boys?"

p. 43

What if we are not dealing with a mere party front-man,
useful as window dressing, but with a conscious member of

the Communist conspiracy? p. 43

But perhaps the situation in frightening. p. 37

 

I.

 

 

 

2380.

2385.
2386.

2387.

2388.

2389.

2390.

2391.

2392.

2393.
2394.

2395.

2396.

287

Quite often, what in innginingting before these com—

mittees to the extent of ruining men's lives would be

rejected with indignation by any court in the country.
p. #2

Hgnngnin Magazine, Nov. 1952. Pp. 27—47.

{In 1t.£212£ so?" p. 27

While no firm answer to this ouestion is yet possible,
we can make some interim notes on what in ngppgnigg.
p. 27

In short, we are promised the millenium, a prescription
that pleases us, since Americans are always expecting
the millenium and are impatient for its arrival. p. 27

(some of these points I gn,nargnnnnni from the astute
William S. White of the New lgnk Timgf§t p. 27

You can't seem to be poor David fighting rich Goliath
when people know that somebody Lg paying a thousand
dollars a minute for your appearance on the air. p. 27

While the FCC practically never exercises its theoretical
power to cancel a license, the networks nng always lagging
for extra insurance in the form of a chance to perform
some big, flashy piece of public service. p. 29

. . .but if doing so conflicts with the job they are
$21132 to do there is no doubt which they will choose.

p. 31

The other was to prove publicly that certain delegates
who had agreed to support a specified candidate were
sticking to their bargains. p. 31

While prophecy is dangerous in a field that l! nhanging
so fast, I suggest that. . . p. 32

. . .the Columbia Broadcasting System this autumn h
airing a special television show. . . p. 32

The political writers (who 2&2.§2§ifl£ to be known in the
jargon of the trade as "pencil reporters") EL; new
gggnggling with a problem that several years age became
acute for the sports writers: p. 32

If the reporter at a convention is old-fashioned or
stubborn enough to stay in the press section of the hall,
he sees only a small part of the story the televiewers'gng

amashing on their screens. . . p. 32

 

 

 

2397.

2398.

2399.

2h00.

2h01.

2402.
2403.

2404.
2405.
2u06.

2&07.

2&08.

2h09.

2h10.

This year's politics has confirmed the fact that

television is granting a new type of journalist of its
own. . . p. 32

The candidates have been learning that to appear too much
on television may be a mistake as serious as appearing

too little. p. 33

 

I can think of several past Presidents of the United
States who might not have attained that office if panel
shows had existed when they Eggg_ggnning. p. 33

We'd been in the same class in college. both of us had
been living ever since, off and on, in the same city
or in one or another of its suburbs. . . p. 3h

. .and by the time coffee came, we Eggs dredging 3p
odds and ends of news about mutual friends whom one or
the other of us occasionally saw or heard from. p. 34

. . .other householders. . .which were fading. . .these
same circumstances. . . p. 35

 

The increase in longevity which has been hurtligg along...
is not likely to slow down. p. 35

. .the older generation has from time immemorial be«
lieved that the rising generation gas ggigg to hell in
a hack. . . p. 35

Consider a typical case of a woman of sixty-five or
there-abouts who is now lixing with her married
daughter. . . p. 35

The fact that her daughter and son-in-law and their
friends are happily enjoying themselves doesn't help
matters one bit. p. 36

. . .there are the constant factors that have always
existed and will continue- - -pitfalls and possible
trouble spots that gr; lurking even if they are not always
evident. p. 36

She feels it is her responsibility to keep things on an
even;keel, and, being conscientious. she i3 forever
trzigg to see that no one is neglected. p. 36

That means she's constantly changing sides-~which i;
wearing in itself. p. 36

For no matter what the younger people are giving 32! the
older has had to give up more. p. 36

 

2411.

2412.

24l3.

2414.

2415.

2416.
2417.
2418.

2420.

2421.

2422.

2423.

2424.

2425.

2426.

289

Strangely enough, the mother may be wholly unconscious
of what she's dgigg and might be horrified if she
realized what pain she is giving. p. 37

"—o-q

have a compulsion to say the unforgivable words. p. 37

Wngg been gonsidegigg the hazards and complications of
a joint household, and by emphasizing these aspects have
come up with a formidable picture. p. 37

We §;§,gg§n§ing, are we not, that it is not the most de-
sirable pattern of modern domestic life? p. 37

Not that Iim,turning up my nose at any form of handicraft.
p. 38

"What wgre you dgipg this afternoon?“ p. 39

All youirg doing is closing another door. p. 39

"Youdzg,gping,to do it aren‘t you?" was her invariable
comment. . . p. 39

And he is convinced that the problem ig not being‘solved.
p. 40

And still Americans, many of them normal peeple and far
too many of them children who don't know what they are
doigg, are having their lives destroyed by drugs. p. 42

It seems clear that our present efforts to eliminate or
even control the drug traffic are not workigg. p. 42

For the answers to these questions we must go back to
1919 and the early nineteen-twenties, when many narcotics
clinics wggg operating in the United States. p. 43

. .but other members of the AMA of equal experience and
reputation, who EEEQ actually gagging narcotics clinics,
just as sincerely believed they had found the answer to
the drug problem. p. 44

The addict's identification cleared, the physician in
charge would proceed to determine how much of what drug

he had hgen taking and what quantity of morphine might
lead to a balanced dosage. p. 44

. . .he will be released from the tension of worry over
where the next dose is coming from. p. 45

In 1936 the Chinese government of Chiang Kai-shek wag
calmly shooting as many as a hundred of them at a time
for no other crime than smoking Opium. . . p. 46

 

 

290

2427. The air in continually humming. . . p. 47

THE AUTHORIZED VERSION OF THE BIBLE

(The Moffatt rendition of the same construction appears
immediately after each citation)

2428. . . .the chief priests and the elders of the people came
unto him as he flfifi teaching and said. . . (Math. 21.23)

Moffatt: as he was teaching.

2429. . . .for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye
them that are entering to go in. (Math. 23.13)

Moffatt: ...nor will you let those enter who are on the
point of entering.

2430. For as in the days before the flood they were enting and
fininking, mnngying and glging in marriage, until the day
that Noe entered into the ark. (Math. 24.38)

Moffatt: For as in the days before the deluge people
ate and drank, married and were married. . .

2431. Two women ghall n; grinning at the mill; the one shall be
taken and the other left. (Math. 24.41)

Moffatt: two women will be grinding...

2432. And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it,
and brake it. . . (Math. 26.26)

Moffatt: As they werg eating. . .

2433. Verily I say unto you, There 22 some ngandin here, which
shall not taste of death. . . (Math. 16.28

Moffatt: there are some of those standing here who will
not taste death. . .

2444. Rise, lg; us be going. . . (Math. 26.46)
Moffatt: let us be going. . .

2445. Now when the centurion, and they that wgne with him.
figtgning1§g§n§J saw the earthquake. . . (Math. 27.54)

Moffatt: When the army—captain and his men, who were
watching Jesus, saw. . .

'2446.

2447.

2448 .

2450.

2451.

2452.

2453.

2454.

291

And many women worn there b oldina afar off, which

‘9 .man—&

followed Jesus from Galilee. . . (Math. 27.55)

Moffatt: There were also a number of women there,
looking on from a distance. . .

And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary sitting
over against the sepulchre. . . (Math. 27.61)

Moffatt: Mary of Magdala and the other Mary was there,
sitting opposite the tomb.

Now when they Egg; goi , behold, some of the watch came
into the city. . . (Math. 28.11)

Moffatt: While they were on their way.

But thQLQIwgng certain of the scribes sitting there,
and reasoning in their hearts. . . (Mark 2.6)

Moffatt: Now there were some scribes sitting there who
argued in their hearts. . .

And always, night and day, he gas in the mountains, and in
the tombs, crying and cutting himself with stones.
(Mark 5.5)

Moffatt: All night and day among the tombs and the hills
he shrieked and gashed himself with stones.

Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd
of swine feeding. . . (Mark 5.11)

Moffatt: Now a large drove of swine was grazing there
on the hillside. . .

But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father
and the mother of the damsel and entereth in where the

damsel was.lxings (Mark 5.40)
Moffatt: . . .the child was lying.

. .for Ingrg.wgr§ many nnming and going, and they had no
leisure so much as to eat. (Mark 6.31)

Moffatt: for there were many peOple coming and going. . .

And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they
,flggg talking with Jesus. (Mark 9.4)

Moffatt: And Elijah along with Moses appeared to them,
and conversed with Jesus.

 

 

2455.

2456.

2458.

2459.

2460.

2461.

2462.

2463.

292

And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walkigg
in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and
the scribes, and the elders. . . (Mark 11.27)

Moffatt: . . .as he was walking. . .

As I_wa§ daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye
took me not. . . (Mark 14.49)

Moffatt: Day after day I was beside you in the temple
teaching...

Ihefigngng also women looking on afar off. . . (Mark
15.

Moffatt: There were some women also watching at a
distance. . .

2g; yaw ggsrsunmr (together with the authorized
version in parallel columns), translator, James
Moffatt, New edition, revised, (Harpers, 1922,

1935).
For Herod ;§_gging to search for the child and destroy him.
(Math. 2.13)
A.V. will seek

The axe is 1 in, all ready at the root of the trees. . .
(Math. 3.10)

A.V. is laid unto

. .any tree that i§_not producing good fruit will be
cut down and thrown into the fire. (Math. 3.10)

A.V. which bringeth not forth good fruit.

...but he who is coming after me is mightier.
(Math. 3.11)

A.V. he that cometh after me

As he was walking along the sea of Galilee he saw two
brothers. . (Math. 4.18)

A.V. And Jesus, walking by the sea

When you give alms, never let your left hand know what
your right hand is aging. . . (Math. 6.3)

A.V. what thy right hand doeth

 

2464.

2465.

2466.

2467.

2468.

2469.

2470.

2471.

2472.

2473.

2474.

293

...for they look woebegone to let men see that they are
fasting. . . (Math. 6;16)

A.V. that they may appear to fast

No. when you.gg§_fasting, anoint your head and your
face.
(

A.V. when thou fastest

Sir, my servant is lyipg ill at home with paralysis, in
terrible agony. _(Math. 8.6)

A.V. my servant lieth

He was sleeping. (Math. 8.24)

A.V. he was asleep

Help, Lord, we g3; Qggwglgg, (Math. 8.25)
A.V. we perish

“If you are gaing to cast us out, send us into that drove
of swine." (Math. 8.31)

A.V. If thou cast us out
”The man is talking blasphemyfl" (Math.-9.3)
A.V. This man blasphemeth

Jesus saw what they were thinking. . . (Math. 9.4)

A.V. their thoughts

Jesus. . .saw the flute—players and the din the crowd
were making. . . (Math. 9.23)

A.V, the people making noise

I gm sendigg you out like sheep among wolves. . .
(Math. 10.16)

A.V. I send you forth

.it is the Spirit of your Father that i§_speaking
through you. (Math. 10.20)

A.V. which speaketh

 

 

2475.

2476.

2477.

2478.

2479.

2480.

2481.

2482.

2483.

2484.

2485.

294

.these eager souls are storming it! (Math. 11.12)

A.V. the violent take it by force

.they are gaing what is not allowed on the sabbath!"
(Math. 12.2)

A.V. do

As Jesus knew what they were thinkigg, he said to them.
(Math. 12.25)

A.V. their thoughts
He wag still speaking to the crowds. . . (Math. 12.46)
A.V. While he yet talked

'No,’ he said, 'for you might root up the wheat when you
Egg; gatherigg the weeds. (Math. 13.29)

A.V. while ye gather

That is why miraculous powers are working through him."
(Math. 14.2)

A.V. works do shew forth themselves
"Send her away, she is wailing behind us." (Math. 15.23)
A.V. she crieth

Why do you not see that I gag not gpgakigg to you about
bread?

A.V. I spake it not

For the Son of man,;§ coming in the glory of his Father
with his angels. . . (Math. 16.27)

A.V. shall come

He gas still gpggkigg when a bright cloud overshadowed
them. . . (Math. 17.5)

A.V. While he yet spake
'My man, I gm not wrongigg you. (Math. 20.13)

A.V. I do thee no wrong

 

 

2486.

2487.

2488.

2489.

2490.

2491.

2&92 O

2493.

2494.

2495.

2496.

”We gge‘gging up to Jerusalem. . . (Math. 20.18)

A.V. we go up to

”You do not know what you gag agkipg, (Math. 20.22)

A.V. what ye ask

I

Can you drink tne cup I am going to drink?" (Math. 20.22)

A.V. that I shall drink of

As they were leaving Jericho, a crowd followed him. . .
(Math. 20.29)

A.V. they departed

. .when two blind men who were sitting beside the road
heard Jesus Egg passigg, they shouted. . . (Math. 20.30)

A.V. two blind men sitting. . .Jesus passed by. . .

Then Jesus went into the temple of God and drove out all
who were bu i and gglligg inside the temple. . .
(Math. 21.12

A.V. that bought and sold
"Do you hear what they g£g_sayipg?” (Math. 21.16)
A.V. what these say.

.the high priests and elders of the people came up to
him at he was teaching. . . (Math. 21.23)

A.V. as he was tgaching

“I tell you truly, the taxgatherers and harlots gag
ggigg into the Realm of God before you. (Math. 21.31)

A.V. go

.they knew that he :3: speekipg about them. . .
(Math. 21.45)

A.V. he spake of

'If we hgg been liying in the days of our fathers, we
would not have Joined them in shedding the blood of the
prophets.'

A.V. If we had been in

 

 

2497.

2498.

2499.

2500.

2501.

2502.

2503.

2504.

2505.

2506.

2507.

2508.

296

I gm tglling you this beforehand. (Math. 24.25)

A.V. I have told you before

. .two women will_be grinding at the millstone.
(Math. 24.41)

A.V. Two women shall be grinding

.if the householder had known at what watch in the
night the thief pg; comipg, he would have been on the
watch. . . (Math. 24.43)

A.V. would come

So be ready yourselves, for the Son of man.i§ comipg at
an hour you do not expect. (Math. 24.44)

 

A.V. cometh

'Give us some of your oil, for our lamps gge going out.’
(Math. 25.8)

A.V. are gone out
"Why g3; you annoyigg the woman? (Math. 26.10)
A.V. Why trouble ye
. .and as they Egg; ggfiigg, he said. . . (Math. 26.21)
A.V. did eat
"One of you is going to betray me." (Math. 26.21)
A.V. shall betray

"One who has dipped his hand into the same dish as my-
self i§_g@gpg to betray me.

A.V. shall betray

As they w§g§,§§§ipg, he took a loaf. . . (Math. 26.26)
A.V. And as they were eating

Come, rise. let us he going. . . (Math. 26.46)

A.V. let us be going

While he Egg still gpggkgpg, up came Judas. . . (Math.
26.47)

A.V. he yet spake

 

2509.

2510.

2511.

2512.

2513.

2514.‘

2515.

2516.

2518.

297

Now Peter E§§ sitting outside in the courtyard.
(Math. 26.29)

A.V. sat

But while he was being accused. . .he made no reply.

r-..

(Math. 27.12)
A.V. was accused

Now when Pilate saw that, instead of him doing any good,
a riot EEE rising, he took some water. . . (Math. 27.24)

A.V. a tumult was made

When the army—captain and his men who Egge ggtghigg
Jesus, saw the earthquake. . . (Math. 27.54)

A.V. Now when the centurion, and they that were with
him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake. .

At the close of the sabbath, as the first day of the week
Egg gagggpg, Mary Magdala and the other Mary went to look
at the tomb. (Math. 28.1)

A.V. began to dawn

I know you are looking for the crucified Jesus.
(Math. 28.5)

A.V. ye seek
Now while they Egg; away bgyggg oil. . .
A.V. they went to buy. . .

. .but swear by the gold of the sanctuary, and the
oath lg binding.‘ (Math. 23.16)

A.V. the oath is binding

. .if the household i§_deserving, let your peace rest
upon it; but if the household gg undeservigg. let your
peace return to you. (Math. 10.13)
A.V. And if the house be worthy
"Everybody i§_lookigg for you. . ." (Mark 1.37)

A.V. All men seek

 

2519.

2520.

2521.

25 22 O

2523 o

2524.

2525.

2526.

2527.

2528.

2529.

298

He w§§_§p§aking the word to them. . . (Mark 2.2)
A.V. preached

So when some scribes of the Pharisees saw that he was
eating with sinners and taxgatherers. . . (Mark 2.16)

A.V. saw him eat

As the disciples of John and of the Pharisees were
obsezxing a fast. people came and asked. . . (Mark 2.18)

A.V. used to fast

Now it happened that he Eéé passing through the cornfields
on the sabbath.

A.V. went
"Look at what they are doing on the sabbath! (Mark 2.2h)

A.V. why do they on the sabbath day that which is not
lawful?

.for he healed so many that all who had complaints
were_p;g§§ing on him. . . (Mark 3.10)

A.V. pressed

And glancing at those who were sittjpg round him in a
circle he said. . . (Mark 3.3M)

A.V. which sat

He was sleeping on the cushion in the stern. .

(Mark u.38)
A.V. he was asleep
Now a large drove of swine were grazing there. (Mark 5.11)

A.V. Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great
herd of swine feeding.

As he was stepping into the boat, the lunatic begged. . .
(Mark 5.18)

A.V. when he was come
"My little girl i§_gyi§g. . ." (Mark 5.23)

A.V. lieth at the point of death

 

 

2530.

2531.

2532.

2533.

2534.

2535-

2536.

2537.

2538.

2539.

25uo.

25u1.

299

"You see the crowd are pressing round you. .
(Mark 5.31)

A.V. Thou seest the multitude thronging thee
He was still speakgpg when a message came. . . (Mark 5.35)
A.V. While he yet spake. .

. .he went in to where the child was lying. .
(Mark 5.uo)

A.V. was lying

" .that is why miraculous powers fig; working through
him. . .” (Mark 6.1b)

A.V. mighty works do shew forth themselves.

"What age you.d;§gp§§;pg with them?" (Mark 9.16)

A.V. What question ye. . .

Now as Jesus saw that a crowd was rapidly gathering. . .
A.V. the people came running together. . .

. . . for he w§§_jg§phgpg his disciples. . . (Mark 9.31)
A.V. taught

"What wggp you aggning about on the road?" (Mark 9.33)
A.V. What was it that ye disputed. . .

They said nothing, for on the road they h been disputing

about. . . (Mark 9.34)
A.V. had disputed

. . .to tell them what was going to happen to himself.
(Mark 10.32)

A.V. what things should happen

“We_arg going up to Jerusalem. . ." (Mark 10.33)
A.V. we go up

'"You do not know what you.a§§ éfikiflfl-u (Mark 10°38)

A.V. ye ask

 

 

2542.

2543.

25h5.

25u6.

25u7.

25h8.

2549.

2550.

2551.

2552.

2553.

300

. . .as he was leaving Jericho. . .the son of Timaeus. .
heard it was Jesus of Nazaret. (Mark 10.u6)

A.V. as he went out of

Get up, he_is_gallipg you." (Mark 10.49)
A.V. calleth

'Why_§re you_going that?’ (Mark 11.3)
A.V. Why do ye

. . .he proceeded to drive out those who were buying and
selling inside the temple. . . (Mark 11.15)

A.V. sold and bought

And as he was walking within the temple, the high priests
and scribes and elders came. . . (Mark 11.27)

A.V. was walking
"I_am_going to ask you a question. (Mark 11.29)
A.V. I will also ask

A number of the rich were ppttigg in large sums. . .
(Mark 12.u1)

A.V. cast
I am tellipg you of it all beforehand. (Mark 13.23)
A.V. I have foretold you all things.

.so the high priests and scribes were trying how to
get hold of him. . . (Mark 1n.1)

A.V. sought
Why are you annoyipg her? (Mark 1h.6)
A.V. Why trouble ye her?

. .one of you.i§_ oing to betray me, one who ;§_eatigg
with me." (Mark 1h.18

A.V. One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.

. . .one who is dipping into the same dish as I am!
(Mark 1h.2o)

A.V. dippeth

 

255M.

2555-

2556.

2557.

2558.

2559.

2560.

2561.

2562.

2563.

256k.

301

As they pgggwgaging, he took a loaf. . . (Mark 1Q.22)
A.V. as they did eat. . .

"429 you sleeping; Simon? (Mark 14.37)

A.V. sleepest thou? I

Come, rise, let us be gging. . . (Mark 1h.b2)

A.V. let us go

At that very moment, while he was still speaking, Judas
Iscariot. . .came. . . (Mark 14.43)

A.V. he yet spake

They forced Simon a Cyrenian, who wagdpassipg‘on his way

_—

from the country. . .to carry his cross. . . (Mark 15.21)
A.V. who passed by

"Look, he is callipg for Elijah." (Mark 15.35)

 

A.V. calleth

You are looki for Jesus of Nazaret, who was crucified?
(Mark 16.

A.V. Ye seek
. .he is exempt. so you held. from doing anything for his
father or mother. That ig repealipg the word of God. . .
(Mark 7.12.13)
A.V. And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father
or his mother; Making the word of God Of none
effect. . .

. . .for there were many people gaming and ggipg. . .

 

A.V. there were many coming and going
. .phggg was a crowd sijting round him. . . (Mark 3.32)
A.V. the multitude sat. . .

Now there were some scribes sitting there... (Mark 2.6)

 

A.V. But there were certain of the scribes sitting
there. . .

 

Bibliography

Akerlund, Alfred, The History of the Definite Tenses in Englisi1,
Cambridge, W. Heffer and Sons, Ltd. , 1911.

Aronstein, Phil, “Die neri hrastische Form in nnf1Lccte1
Anglia, XXXXIII (1919 , 1-

Bloch, Bernard and Tzw ger , George L., Qgglige 2: Linguistic.
Analysis, Published by Linguistic Society of America at
the waverly Press, Inc., Mount Royal and Guilford Avenues,
Baltimore, Maryland, 19GB.

Bodelson, C.A., "The Expanded Tenses in Modern English, An Attempt
at an Explanation,“ Englische Studien, LXXI (1936), 220-238.

Bolinger, Dwight L. "More on the Present Tense in English,"
Language, XXIII (19h7), L34-L-36.

Brusendorff, Aage, "The Rela.tive Aspect of the Verb in E1glish,"
A Grammatical Miscellany Offered to Otto Jespersen on His

—-—-———r‘ mm'——_‘ m“-—- ’-‘ __w —-"—.-u ___._-'- --7- u ”-

Seventieth Birthday, London, George Allen and Unwin, Ltd.,
1930.

 

Calver, Edward A., “The Uses of the Present Tense Forms in English,"
Language, XXII (19h6), 317-325.

Curme, George 0., "Some Characteristic Features of Aspect in
English," Journal g§_English and Germanic Philglggy, XXXI

(1932), 251—255.

Curme, George 0., "Develooment of the Progressive Form,"

"" n—"mfl

159- 17.

Curme. Georg 2e 0 Parts of § 5;,3.o nd £99 dence, New York, D.C.
Hec-th and Co. , 1935.

Curne, George 0., Principles and Practice of Englis. Grammar, New
York, Barnes and Noble, Inc., 1947.

Dennis, Leah, "The Progressive Tense: Frequency of its Use in
English," Publication 9§_the Modern Language Association,
LV (1990), 855—3€5~

Deutschbein, M., "Die einteilung: de1 aktionsa.rten, " Engli .so};
Studien, LIV (1920) 90 86.

Fehr, B., "E11e bisher unbeaclteteto Funktion der progressiven
Form?", Beiblatt zur Ang_lia, XXIX (1918), 32—85.

Fries, Charles 0., American English QEEfiEéIfi New York, D. Appleto;—
Century Company, 19GO.

 

Fries, Charles C., The Strggiure,gi Egglish, New York, Harcourt
Brace and Company, 1952.

Goedsche, C.R., ”Aspect versus Aktionsart," ggprgai_gf English
2.95.1 Gems-11:11.9. Begging. mm (19110), 189.96. ' M '

Goedsche, C.R., "Terminate Aspect of the Expanded Form,“ Journal
...f. 13.93.11.811. 5.11.91. Qegleeie Elli-212$: mi (1932), 1169—1777"

Gretton, J.H.G. rnd Currey, P., Our Liying Language, London, T.
Nelson and Sons, Lti., 1925.

Hatcher, Anne Grenville, "The Use of the Progressive Form in
English," Language, XXVII (1951), 2511-280.

Irvine, A.S. "The Participle in Wycliffe With Especial Reference
to His Original English Works," University of Texas §iy§i3§
I O ' /
in English, IA, pp. 5~08.

Jespersen. Otto. A Mesern English Grammar. 2.21 EistoriCP-l musings,

'vw ’— m -——'-I—-- oo—

7 vol., Heidelberg, Carl Winters Universitatsbuchhandlung,
1931. III.

 

Jespersen, Otto, The Philosophy 9i,gramma;, New York, Henry Holt
and Co., 1929.

Jespersen, Otto, Es: nt§1L§,3i English Grammar, New York, Henry
Holt and Co., 1924.

Jespersen, Otto, "On Some Disputed Points in English Grammar,"
SPE Tract, No. XXV.

Johnson. Oscar E.. Esme .S..iili§.1.i_f_i§§§9§.§. as. .1112 91.119 2.1.“. 1.1.11: £9,191.92
Language Dissertations published by the Linguistic Society
of America, No. 21, University of Pennsylvania Press, n.d.

Kruisinégo. E-A- . A flandbgflls 2f. 33mm“ 1.32.: ...}...E-‘1 1.1.183: P311? 1.1.,
Eggiish Accidenge and Svnigg, 3th edition, Utrecht, Kemink
Zoon, 1925.

Luick, Carl, Eistorischg‘gramnstik is; gngiisghgp Snrachg,

.w—“-r -.—-“

Leipzig, C.H. Tauchnitz, 1921

Marinoff, Valerie, Dig periphrasiisghg £333 deg-gngiischen Verbums
in_ihg§i VerWendugg 91$.lfllfilfithB.lfl 33§e33£3.§prachgebrnych
Halls Diss., 1915.

l / a

Mosse, Fernand, Histoire ge_i§ Forme_Perinhrnstinue "Etre" +
Pariigipg Préseni an Anglais d 1200 Effigs Joure,’These
pour 1e Docteur es Lettres Presentee a la Faculte des
Lettres de l'Universite’de Paris, 1938.

 

 

Poutsna, H., A gianm9r_g§,i§i§_Modg§n Egylisb, Part II» The Verb
P edition, Groningen. P. Noordhoff,

 

Poutsma. H., flood Egg nggg g: the En vtii§_hVerb, Groniugen, P.
Noordhoff, 1922.

 

Poutsma, H., The Characters 2: ihe En :lish Verb‘end the Exnand_ed
E22? 2; Analogous Constructions Q: the Verb in Eneligh end
ngggigiigngun’es, Groningen, P. Noordhoff, 1921.

Royster, J.F., "The Going-To Future,” Manly Anniversary Studies,
Chicago, 1923.

Smith, A.. ”Ueber eine bisher unbeechtete Funktion der progressiven
Form," geibigji guy gagiia, XXVIII (1917) 2nu_51.

Sweet, Henry, New English Grammagt Egg} iiyt§ypte}, Oxford,
Clarendon Press, 1931.

Van der Laan, J., Ane enguiry on a pszcholo Hi 2i

be
use of the progre_§sive for_m _in la.te mo idm 1E:giiii, Gerinchem
(Holland), F. Duym, 1922.

 

Note: The ouotations from Modern English come from a variety of
books end periodicals which are listed in Appendix I.
They are alphebetized according to title and precede the
ouotations. Similarly, the sources of the quotation in
Appendix II precede the quotations and are listed in

chronological order.

 

.m‘ .56
mm

 

 

 

'unmm